top of page

Just Between Families 
G.L. Dartt & B.L. Miller

 
The silvery form of the USS Voyager slipped silently through space, its normally bright paint dulled deliberately while it utilized only the minimum of running lights. It was surrounded by predators, and it knew it, speeding bravely, yet cautiously to where it needed to be.
"Absolutely not!"
"It's a command decision. I'm the captain. It's my job!" Kathryn fastened her tunic, dismally noting that yet again an attempt to make up with her lover had failed, duty rearing its ugly head just as they were getting ready to sit down to dinner.
"And your job is more important than us?" Annika yelled back, turning to slam her hand down on the workstation and scattering several padds in the process. "Honestly, Kathryn. You may be on Voyager, but this isn't the Delta Quadrant. You can call up Starfleet and have another ship here in three hours to check out that Cardassian freighter. I don't know why you don't call for help now. This was supposed to be a courier mission, remember! We're supposed avoid conflict in carrying out our mission, not go looking for it."
"Sensors have detected only one ship." Kathryn threw her hands up in the air and headed for the door. "Voyager can handle that. The Federation needs all the reconnaissance information they can get. This is ridiculous. We have less than twenty minutes before their long range sensors spot us. We need to be on the bridge, Lieutenant."
Annika Hansen glared at her lover, angered by the use of the rank, knowing that it was Kathryn's way of shutting down the argument without leaving her any room to maneuver. She tugged hard on the hem of her tunic. "Aye, Captain," she snapped, the last word said with great disdain. Together, they rode the turbolift to the bridge, both too stubborn to say a word to ease the anger ... and hurt ... flowing between them. In any event, the jolt that rocked them in the turbolift drove it completely from their minds, both realizing that it had just become moot. The courier ship no longer had the luxury of taking a quick scan and moving back to safety. They were fully engaged with the enemy.
"Report," Johnson said as she strode out of the lift and took the short flight of stairs in a single bound. "Go to Red Alert." The lights had already been dimmed to that status once the first attack came, throwing a crimson tint over everything, but she needed to verify the official status.
"Apparently, the vessel on our long-range sensors was not a Cardassian vessel," Tuvok said calmly, the Vulcan standing and smoothly relinquishing the command seat to her. "They disguised their warp signature."
"The Breen vessel is showing full shields and a massive armory," Ensign Nog said from his operations station. The Ferengi's voice was terse, but calm. It was not the first time he had been under fire.
Ensign Martel at tactical was not so calm. "Shields down to 57%," she yelped, her voice higher than usual. Kathryn had no doubt that it was due to the young cadet being on her first mission, having graduated from Starfleet Academy only one month before being assigned to Voyager. With the Dominion war still raging and Starfleet losing officers at a horrific rate, these cadets were being pushed out of the Academy with only two years of training rather than the requisite four. Still, the young ensign did her best to ignore the sweat pouring off her forehead as she continued to read off the vital information. "Photon torpedoes and phaser banks fully charged."
"Aim for their weapons array, quantum torpedoes, on my command," Kathryn said, her eyes steely gray.
"Torpedoes ready," Martel said.
"Fire." A hit rocked Voyager at the same time the viewscreen showed the large enemy ship being struck by the heavily charged missiles. Johnson rubbed her forehead absently as she listened to the reports.
"Direct hit, their shields are down to 60%," Martel said with more than a touch of joy in her voice. "Dominion ship is turning away." The ensign's eyes widened, her mouth opened but no sound could come out of it. Seeing her, Annika moved from her science station up to tactical and her eyes widened at the information she discovered there.
"Mines!" she yelled, rerouting all available energy to reinforce the shields, just before the explosives detonated. Frantically, Ensign Ro Laren worked the helm, desperately attempting to divert the ship and failing utterly. Voyager, Starfleet's first transwarp-driven vessel, jerked and bucked violently under the backlash, scattering the crew helplessly about the bridge. Lt. Hansen fought the darkness that clouded her vision and looked around desperately, gasping loudly when she saw Kathryn lying on the deck, blood pooling at her mouth and nose.
"Doctor to Captain."
Annika stared at the horrid scene for a second longer before reality set in. She smacked her comm badge and looked around to see if anyone else was on their feet. "Hansen to Pulaski. We have injured on the bridge."
"Sickbay is piling up. I can't spare anyone. Use emergency site-to-site transport for the worst cases."
Ensign Martel slowly staggered to her feet, crimson blood trickling down the side of her face. Nog moaned and rolled on the ground while Tuvok laid eerily still, as did Ro Laren, crumpled by her chair. Annika quickly realized she was in charge, an event she had hoped and prayed would never happen. Nor would it have, under normal conditions, but the war had made things far from 'normal conditions' ... to the point where a scientist-turned-science officer would end up in command of an Intrepid-class vessel.
"Martel, take over the helm. Get us to safety. Nog ... Nog! Get a report, find out what we've got left. Computer, emergency site-to-site transport, Tuvok, Ro and Captain Johnson to sickbay." With a sea of sparkles, Tuvok and Ro dematerialized from the bridge. The captain flickered fretfully, then reappeared, the transporter failing to complete the transfer.
"Lieutenant, transporters are off-line," Nog said, his breathing labored. "Unable to initiate any more site-to-site transports."
"Doctor, Kathryn is hurt and we are unable to transport," Annika said, more than a little scared at the current situation. She should have transported Kathryn by herself first, she thought furiously, and would have ... if she hadn't known what the captain would say once she found out about it later. Annika bit her lip, her years of training at the Daystrom Institute and subsequent scientific projects not preparing her in the slightest for commanding a starship in the middle of a battle. Certainly, the briefings she had undergone during a three week course at the Academy were hardly up to this. Unfortunately, compared to the rest of the kids on the bridge, she was still the most experienced with Voyager's systems. Annika swallowed against the acid taste in her mouth.
"Get her stabilized and use the tricorder in the medikit. Give me readings."
"Lieutenant, sensors report three Breen vessels heading this way ... t-they appear to be heavily armed and on an intercept course with us." Sonya Martel's voice shook as she relayed the information.
"Shields down to 37% and falling. Weapon systems are off-line," Nog said, with one arm pressed heavily across his chest, as he leaned on his artificial leg for support. Annika's fingers felt numb as she grabbed the medikit and knelt down next to Kathryn.
"What do I do?" Annika whispered helplessly as she removed her tunic, rolling it up and using it to support Kathryn's head. They had to get out of there, she knew, but with three Dominion ships headed their way and no chance for the Federation to get anyone there in time to help, options were limited. "Hansen to Pulaski." The science officer's hand shook as she ran the probe over the captain; it took a strength of will that she did not know she possessed to keep from crying at the sight of her lover's broken body.
"Sickbay here." It was not Dr. Pulaski, but her young assistant, Ensign Joanna Charles. Apparently, the doctor was too busy with other patients to answer the hail. It did not matter though, someone had answered and that was good enough for Annika.
"Blood pressure is below standard, but her other vitals are within norms." Dr. Hansen's eyes ice blue eyes turned pale. "Heart rate is dropping."
"Lt. Hansen," Dr. Pulaski's voice came over the comm. "Transmit the readings to Sickbay."
"Transmitting." She reached over and brushed her hand across Kathryn's forehead. "You have to hang in there," she whispered. "I need you."
"Lt. Hansen ... Annika." The doctor's voice was a forced calm. "I'm sending a team up to get her now. Put the tricorder on a continuous feed to Sickbay."
Annika did not dare ask how the doctor managed to free two medics to bring the gurney to the bridge. In a disaster, those who are most injured or in danger are treated first, and she had seen the tricorder readings.
"Ma'am, one ship approaching weapons range. They're powering up their weapons array."
Annika tried to envision her intensive, if very brief, Starfleet officer's training, grasping desperately for something to break through the confusion and fear and tell her what to do. The only thing that kept coming to her over and over was that they had to get out of there fast. "Time until they're within range?" she asked, unsure why she was even entertaining the thought. It was crazy. Absolutely crazy. There was no way that it could be an option.
"Six point two minutes," Nog said. "The other two will be within range two minutes after that." 
"Lieutenant, sensors reporting two more Jem'Hadar fighters approaching bearing four-two-three-point-six-seven."
The turbolift doors opened with a whoosh, letting two medics, carrying a gurney, onto the bridge. "I'll take it from here, Lieutenant," one of the medics said, holding out his hand. Annika handed the tricorder over, but not until she took one last look at the readings, noting the signs were slowly dropping.
"Lieutenant." Annika turned to see three more bridge officers enter from the turbolift, automatically going to the stations they were best suited for ... Jackson to replace the woozy Martel at the helm, Wickers to operations and Mitchell for Nog. They looked at her expectantly, and it took a second for Annika to remind herself that, at the moment, she was ranking officer. The decision had to be made and it had to be made now. Trapped by Jem'Hadar fighters if they went forward, and flanked on the sides and rear by Dominion forces, which included a Breen dreadnought, there was only one way out. Lt. Hansen dazedly made her way to the command chair, trying to fight the sickening feeling washing over her at the sight of Kathryn being carried away and fresh blood staining the deck. The red light and klaxon horn melted away to the background as she began to speak. "Ensign Mitchell, route all available power to the main deflector. Prepare to channel the transwarp stream through the deflector array on my mark." Hastily she programmed in the exact energy signature she wanted to create.
"Commander Scott to the bridge. What are ye trying to do to me people down here, Captain?"
"This is Lt. Hansen. We're trying to recreate the rift, Commander. I need enough to open it and take Voyager through." Annika did not need to explain further. Commander Montgomery Scott had been there for the first trip of Voyager through the rift into the alternate universe. He had not been happy about it then and he obviously was not happy now.
"I need at least fifteen minutes to prepare the EPS manifolds to take that kind of load."
"We don't have fifteen minutes, Commander," she said, looking at her monitor. "We have less than five before their long range torpedoes can hit us, and we need to be able to close the rift up after us."
There was a pause in which she was sure the Scottish engineer was calling her several colorful names. "Aye, Lieutenant."
The decision made, Lt. Annika Hansen sat in the command chair, lost, out of place, worried to death about her lover and terrified the rift would not be opened in time.
 
Janeway left the turbolift and crossed the bridge. "Report."
"Sensors picked up an energy surge but it seems to be dissipating," Lt. Kim said. "Wait, it's coming back. Captain, it's the same energy signature as the rift we went through to the other universe ... the one with Vice Admiral Johnson."
"On screen," she said, her hands gripping the armrests of her command chair. It took only one glimpse of phaser fire for her to react. "Red alert, shields up."
The rift opened further, revealing a limping Voyager trying to get through on impulse engines. "Captain, sensors indicate a ship of unknown origin firing upon Voyager," Tuvok said, his dark eyes never leaving his console. "Their shields are failing."
"Lay down some cover fire and open a hail." She waited for the nod from Harry. "This is Captain Kathryn Janeway. May we be of assistance?"
"Captain?" The screen changed to show a harried Annika Hansen wearing the pips of a senior lieutenant, seated in the captain's chair and looking as frightened as a child waking up from her first nightmare. "We're under fire. We have wounded." Hansen looked around helplessly.
"Lt. Hansen," Janeway said, mindful of the pips as she wondered how bad it was that a senior lieutenant would end up in charge of the bridge under battle conditions ... particularly one with Hansen's background. "Where is Captain Johnson?"
"S-she's in sickbay," the woman, who looked so much like her own Seven, said.
Janeway looked at Chakotay. "Get over there and assess the situation." This was not the time to talk a green command officer through a tough situation. The turbolift doors opened and Seven crossed the deck heading to her position at tactical.
"Aye, Captain," he said, turning and heading for the turbolift.
"They are limited to impulse power only," Seven said, startled by the distraught look on her counterpart's face along with dark circles beneath her eyes. "Systems are failing on decks 7 and 8," the Borg added as she looked over her instruments.
Janeway turned to face the screen. "Lt. Hansen, your systems are failing on decks 7 and 8." To her dismay, the person currently in charge of her counterpart's Voyager looked over her shoulder at the ensign standing at tactical. "Lieutenant, you need to evacuate those decks and send an engineering team there to assess the situation." Janeway rubbed her forehead. Clearly Dr. Annika Hansen was not in command, despite the protocols that might dictate that she was. Even Seven had never been placed in command of Voyager during battle status, and she had experience with tactical procedures. "I'm sending Commander Chakotay over to assist you. You must lower your forward shields long enough for him to beam over."
"I don't know..." Annika started, then paused and looked around, her eyes focusing on a spot on the floor just out of the range of the viewscreen. Seeming to draw from an inner strength despite her terror, she brought her head up. "We need to close the rift."
Seeing the enemy ships rapidly approaching the tear in the spatial fabric, Janeway agreed. "Stand by, we're going to empty our torpedo banks before we close the rift. That should give them something to think about." She only had to glance at Tuvok to know the weapons were ready on her command. A moment or two passed with agonizing slowness, then Chakotay's image appeared on the viewscreen. Annika appeared relieved and gratefully turned over command. "Tuvok, fire when ready. Chakotay, we're laying down a line of torpedoes to cover you while you finish bringing Voyager through the rift."
"Understood, Captain," he said, already giving orders and reviewing the information on the console. Seconds later, as Voyager finished limping through and the rift closed upon itself, the last thing they saw of the alternate universe was a series of exploding weapons ... and perhaps a few enemy ships as well.
With the battle over, an eerie silence filled the bridge. Seven and Janeway exchanged looks, both worried about their counterparts. "Stand down red alert and hail them."
Chakotay's face filled the screen, his uniform looking woefully out of place amid the new Starfleet design. "Captain, we've got impulse only. Transwarp engines are off-line, backup warp engines also off-line. Life support is nominal and the structural integrity field is online." He paused, reading a report coming over the command chair monitor. "Captain, the chief medical officer has requested assistance in sickbay." He paused. "She knows there's another Starfleet vessel present, but I don't think she knows exactly who it is or what's involved here."
"Where is Lt. Hansen now, Commander?"
"She went to Sickbay as soon as I relieved her of command. Uh, Captain..." He paused, his mind trying to reconcile his next statement. "Captain Johnson is in sickbay, as is their Tuvok."
"Understood, Chakotay. Maintain station keeping. Seven and I are coming over with Sek and the Doctor to see what assistance we can provide. Janeway out." She turned to her Vulcan Chief of Security. "Tuvok, you have the conn. Seven, you're with me." She headed for the turbolift, after requesting that the Doctor and Sek meet her in the transporter room.
Seven remained quiet until the turbolift doors closed. "You are worried," she noted.
Janeway nodded. "I know if I were facing half a dozen armed enemies, it would take being critically injured to pull me out of my command chair."
"Indeed, you have been critically injured and refused to relinquish your command before," Seven agreed gravely. "We need to discover what is happening as quickly as possible." She was actually a few steps ahead of the captain as they left the turbolift and strode briskly for the transporter room.
Janeway fidgeted impatiently as the transporter seemed to take forever, something her partner and the holograms did not display, but it was only a minute before they were over on the other ship and moving quickly to sickbay. The Doctor and Sek fell behind as they stopped to help injured limping through the corridors, and if the various crewmembers took more than a few second looks at these newcomers in their older style uniforms, then at least, Janeway was pleased to note they didn't let it keep them from their duties. From the anxiousness on their faces, she could tell things weren't good, and she wondered how much of it was due to the fact that they were no longer in their own universe and how much of it was a result of being in a war. She supposed that being able to see another USS Voyager hanging off the port bow did nothing to help ease the disconcertion, and seeing Voyager's science officer with no uniform at all, but with Borg implants, undoubtedly shook them. She was also disturbed that most appeared too young to even be full cadets much less ensigns.
Janeway did a double take when the door to Sickbay slid open and she saw the older woman standing over the biobed. "Doctor Pulaski? Kate Pulaski?"
The Chief Medical Officer looked at Janeway with her away team, then to the figure lying on the biobed, then back to Janeway. "I don't want to know, do I?"
"Alternate universes, Commander," Janeway explained shortly, her eyes still in shock at seeing her former Academy instructor and the broken form of her counterpart. Sickbay was busy, all the biobeds full, forcing some crewmembers to sit against the walls and quietly wait for their turn.
"Well, certainly two Voyagers are better than one. Is my counterpart on your ship?"
"Actually, I'm on your ship now," The Doctor piped up as he came through the doors with an injured crewman leaning on him heavily for support. "How may I be of assistance?" 
Pulaski looked at him for a few seconds. "You've got to be kidding. You don't even breathe. How can you treat those that do?"
"I'm a fully equipped Emergency Medical Hologram as is Sek," he said with wounded dignity. He pointed out the holographic Ocampa speaking quietly to a young man sitting against the wall. "We are Voyager's medical team."
Pulaski favored Janeway with a look that the captain had not seen since her first year at the Academy when she had answered several questions wrong on a pop quiz. It still had the same effect. "Our original doctor was killed our first year in the Delta Quadrant. It was necessary to activate the EMH program," she said, carefully schooling any note of apology out of her tone, though a part of her felt oddly as if it should be there.
"Well, if I was able to work with Lt. Commander Data, I'm sure I can manage with a couple of holograms."
The Doctor sniffed and raised his chin. "I am no longer just a hologram, Doctor," he said. "Sek and I have grown beyond our original programming and are considered fully sentient and equal members of the crew."
Pulaski gave him a dubious look but nodded. "Good for you," she said shortly. "The injured are over there." She jerked her chin at the makeshift triage area where Sek had already moved to start assessing the injuries.
"I'll take care of them with my usual precision and skill," the Doctor said, not bothering to hide his annoyance, but he did move quickly over to the injured. Janeway made a mental note to keep the Doctor and Dr. Pulaski separated as much as possible in the future.
"I assume you're Dr. Hansen's other self," Pulaski said, looking at Seven.
"I am Seven of Nine," she responded promptly. "Annika Hansen was my designation prior to my assimilation, but I do not hold the degree of doctor."
"Assimilation?" Pulaski nodded as if now understanding the starburst on Seven's cheek and the optical implant. "You're Borg."
"You are correct, but I am no longer of the Collective," Seven said. "Captain Janeway severed my link three years ago."
Pulaski shook her head and pressed the hypospray to Johnson's neck. "Well, if Picard could do it, why not?" An urgent beep drew the doctor's attention to the tricorder.
"What is wrong with Captain Johnson?" Seven asked, noting with great concern the way Dr. Pulaski kept the medical probe moving over the unconscious form.
"Besides flying all over the bridge and using her head to stop her body from going through the deck?" Pulaski asked.
Seven's eyes flickered, clearly catching the sarcasm. "That is obvious. I was questioning the extent of her injuries, not the way in which they were obtained." Her blue eyes flickered over to the adjacent biobed. "Why is Dr. Hansen unconscious?"
Janeway gave a quick glance at the activity going on around her. Sek and the Doctor were working like the team they had become, organizing patients according to need and dividing up the tasks to cover the most patients in the fastest time. Already some were leaving sickbay, their injuries minor, requiring a few passes by bone knitters or dermal regenerators. The captain knew that sometimes, on a starship, triage didn't always mean taking the most heavily wounded first; it meant getting experienced personal back to key stations as quickly as possible to ensure the continued safety of the entire ship, the artificial environment dependent on maintaining integrity. It took a while for new or planetbound medical personnel to understand that when they first ventured into space.
"Lt. Hansen was hysterical and required sedation," Pulaski said, studying the readings from the tricorder. "She doesn't take well to the captain being injured," she added in a lower voice that indicated this was not the first time the head science officer had to be sedated ... or that their captain had been so critically injured.
Kathryn was still trying to get her brain to accept the image of her counterpart lying on the biobed. Pulaski's words sank through the fog and Janeway forced herself back to reality. "How bad is it?" she whispered, noting that Seven had moved and now was standing by Dr. Hansen's biobed, looking down at her with an unfathomable expression on her narrow features.
Dr. Pulaski set the tricorder down, her weathered features showing a few more wrinkles than Janeway remembered. "Severe fractures of the cranium and vertebrae, broken ribs ... Captain Johnson is nothing if not thorough." She reached out and brushed a stray lock of auburn hair off the unconscious woman's forehead. "I blame her for at least half of the gray hairs I've picked up in the last eight months." She cast a side glance at Janeway. "You're probably just like her too," she said with a touch of reproach in her voice. "Taking chances when you shouldn't, not taking proper care of yourself." A soft beep made Pulaski look at the monitor. "Do you still have those machines running around inside you?"
"The nanoprobes were completely purged from my system after the last time our universes crossed," Janeway said, surprised the Doctor was aware of who she truly was, much less of her medical history. It did explain why Pulaski's odd look at her and Seven when they first entered Sickbay lasted only a few seconds, and of course, Kathryn had known since her Academy days that Kate Pulaski was not easily fazed.
"Good," the older woman said cryptically, reaching for a hypospray and pressing it against the unconscious woman's throat. "Captain Johnson is stabilized as best I can for now. Ensign Charles," she said in a louder voice, drawing the attention of her assistant. "It's time to wake Lt. Hansen."
The young ensign looked at her commanding officer apprehensively. "Yes, Doctor." Seven stepped to the side as Charles used a hypospray to bring Hansen around.
Annika opened her eyes carefully and looked around, her eyes falling on the other biobed. "Kathryn," she said, struggling to sit up. Seven reached out to steady her, noting the dark circles under her counterpart's eyes.
"You require rest," the Borg said firmly.
"No," the scientist said, pushing the offered hand away and standing up. "I have to know. Doctor?"
"Lieutenant, I'm releasing you to active duty," Pulaski said without looking up. "Report to whoever is in charge."
"Oh, no, you don't." Seven was surprised by the fire in her counterpart's eyes. Annika staggered over to the biobed, her eyes stricken when she saw the readings. "Don't you even think of hiding behind your CMO authority. I have a right to know."
Pulaski seemed to hesitate before conceding the distraught woman's point. "I have Kathryn's vital signs stabilized for the moment."
"What does that mean? Is she going to be all right?"
Dr. Kate Pulaski looked at her instruments. All her decades in Starfleet Medical, all the horrors she had seen, the times she had to inform a loved one of the most devastating of news, all those experiences failed to make it any easier. "Dr. Hansen, I'm doing everything I can."
Tears sprang from Annika's face as she crumbled into Seven's strong arms.
"I think it would be best if we took Dr. Hansen to her quarters," Janeway said, receiving an agreeing nod from her spouse who looked distinctly uncomfortable at holding her counterpart. It was obvious that this crew had been running on the wire edge of nerves for a long time, and absurdly, Janeway found herself thinking fondly of the relative peace of this current section of the Delta Quadrant.
Pulaski nodded. "Please come see me before the day is out," she requested quietly. "I need to speak with you further."
Janeway nodded and pressed her comm badge. "Janeway to Chakotay."
"Chakotay here."
"Status, Commander?"
"They don't have any propulsion higher than impulse available, and their deflector array was severely damaged by the increased energy going through it to create the rift. Commander Scott has teams working on decks 7 and 8. Commander Tuvok ... their Commander Tuvok is ready to assume command."
Janeway allowed a small smile. No doubt Chakotay was feeling a bit out of sorts with the alternate universe's ship and crew. He might even be wondering where his counterpart was in the scheme of things. "Turn the conn over to Mr. Tuvok and return to Voyager. Sek and the Doctor will return when they are through helping Dr. Pulaski in Sickbay. Seven and I have some business here that we have to take care of, but in the meantime, as before, we want to keep traffic between the ships as limited as possible."
His voice lowered. "Are we really that much alike?" he said softly. "With the exception of Tuvok, I don't recognize any of the crewmen here on the bridge. In fact, a hell of a lot of them are just kids."
"Perhaps not," Janeway allowed. "But protocols really don't cover contact with alternate realities. I'd like to keep it under control as much as possible."
"Understood. Captain?"
"Yes Commander?"
"How is ... the captain?"
"It's just like you to be worried, Chakotay," she said affectionately before sobering her tone. Clearly, she was not going to repeat what the doctor had said, not with Annika still sobbing and clutching desperately to Seven. "I'll see you back on Voyager. Janeway out." It wasn't until the channel was cut that she realized she hadn't really answered her first officer's question.
The two previous encounters with Dr. Hansen had allowed Janeway to see the differences between the two Annikas, but she was still struck by them, now. Where Seven's hair was shimmering and long, currently done up in the austere bun, Annika's was cropped close to her head, cowlicks causing it to stick out in places. Ignoring the implants, even their faces showed subtle differences, most notably the drawn, gaunt look of the scientist's features. Voyager II's Annika was clearly in pain and had been for some time. Feeling the need to comfort the one that looked so much like her own Seven, Janeway walked over and put her hand on Dr. Hansen's elbow. "Come on now," she said in a gentle tone, exchanging a significant look with Seven. "Let's get you back to your quarters."
"But ... Kathryn," Annika protested even though she was being guided to the door by the quiet but determined Borg.
"Is under the best care she could possibly ask for," Janeway reassured her as the sickbay doors opened and they stepped out into the corridor.
The door to the captain's quarters hissed obediently open, allowing Janeway and Seven to guide Annika over to the couch. Janeway quickly programmed a glass of whiskey, neat, for medicinal purposes, taking it to where the blondes were sitting. Seven was next to Annika, allowing her biometric suit to become damp with the science officer's tears.
"Dr. Hansen," Janeway said, offering the glass as she perched uncertainly on the edge of the chair offset to the couch. "Drink this."
Apparently understanding what she was trying to do, Seven took the glass from her and put it to the distraught woman's lips. "It is required you consume this now," she instructed firmly.
Hansen drained half the glass in one long swallow, much to Janeway's surprise as her Annika did not care for the strong liquor, preferring champagne or wine. Hansen reached into her tunic pocket and pulled out a wrinkled handkerchief. "Thank you," she mumbled, wiping her eyes and face with one hand while using the other to take the glass from Seven. This time she kept it tilted up to her lips until the drink was gone.
Janeway took the glass from her hands and set it on the coffee table. "Fill us in," she demanded gently.
Hansen took a quick glance at her surroundings. "You brought me to Kathryn's quarters," she noted, surprise coloring her tone.
"You do not live together as a family unit?" Seven asked, with even more surprise threading her voice.
Hansen shook her head. "No," she responded with an edge that indicated this was an old wound. She paused, then looked at Seven with an aching expression, apparently seeing her as someone she could confide in. It was almost as if, now that Janeway and Seven were here, she had given herself permission to completely fall apart. Janeway wondered how long she had been storing the anguish away. "With the exception of Dr. Pulaski and a few others, the crew doesn't really know about us. We did talk about sharing quarters six months ago when it looked like the Federation had all but won the war, but then the Dominion allied themselves with the Breen and stepped up their attack and we had to go into battle and..." The blonde woman gave a half sob and pulled her long legs up against her chest, wrapping her arms around them. "Dammit, I told her she was taking too many chances. We're supposed to be a courier ship, not fighting on the front lines."
Janeway leaned forward and put a gentle hand on Hansen's knee. "I know this is hard for you, Annika."
"Hard?" Hansen gave a sarcastic half laugh. "Damn right it's hard." She looked so distraught that Janeway swiftly got up and replicated a second whiskey, wondering if it was such a good idea to be feeding the woman drinks but not knowing quite what else to do. She wondered if she should give Sek a call. "Ten months ago I thought everything was perfect. Kathryn was a captain again and I was given a commission. Voyager's transwarp drive is a feather in Admiral Nechayev's cap, and this was only supposed to be a six month mission to test the transwarp drive against the Dominion."
"What happened?"
"We ran into an ambush of Jem'Hadar a month after we began." Hansen paused to take a long swallow of whiskey, privately wishing she had a liter instead of a glass of the stuff. "I guess it didn't take them long to discover our new technology and they wanted to have a closer look. And you know Kathryn. Instead of moving us to a safe place and letting Starfleet's warships take care of them, she got it in her stubborn head to take care of them herself." She gave Janeway a disgruntled look, as if the captain was guilty of the same crimes by association. "She was covering tactical when an plasma surge blew up the station. Dr. Pulaski operated on her for over six hours. Six hours, can you believe that?" Hansen sniffed, wiping her face with her sleeve.
"Yes," Seven piped up. "When Kathryn injures herself, it usually is of the type designed to test our doctor's skill to the fullest." She gave her wife a small smile. "She has become much better at avoiding danger lately."
"Yeah, well, I wish my Kathryn would get the hint," Hansen grumbled, draining the glass. "She was back on the bridge three days after that incident. You think she would have learned but obviously she hasn't." She eyed the empty glass. "I need another drink."
"I'll get it," Janeway said, rising to her feet and crossing over to the replicator. This time she programmed a regular whiskey and soda for herself and a much weaker one for Hansen.
"Thank you," Hansen said as she took the glass. "I can't believe how crazy this has all gotten."
"Just relax and take a deep breath," Janeway urged, mindful of the concerned look on her wife's face. Seven was clearly sensitive to the situation, and the last thing the captain needed was two upset Hansens to deal with. She wondered if Johnson's injury was triggering memories for Seven ... memories that Janeway had certainly given enough of to her Borg.
"I'm okay," the science officer said unconvincingly.
"I do not believe you," Seven said bluntly. "You and Kathryn are having problems with your relationship."
Hansen gave Seven a surprised look before lowering her head and nodding. Janeway merely resisted the urge to roll her eyes at her partner's brutal lack of tact.
"Two weeks after that first battle, Kathryn locked herself in her ready room for days on end, not talking to me, not talking to anyone. She never would tell me what was going on." The whiskey and soda was lasting longer now, Hansen sipping instead of gulping. "When she came out, we talked about our future and growing old together." She looked up at Janeway helplessly. "I really thought she had worked out whatever was bothering her. I thought we were finally on the right track. Then the war stepped up again and we ran into that ambush. Shortly after, Voyager's orders were changed again. We were suddenly testing how quickly we were in transporting necessary goods and personnel to where they needed to go. Certainly, nothing the Dominion had would be faster in moving crucial supplies to key areas, but it wasn't dammed battle duty any longer, it was courier work." Fresh tears made their way down her cheeks. "After that ... everything just fell apart. She pulled away from me, started spending all her time in that damn Ready Room. Wouldn't even talk about living together or our future or anything." Hansen lifted the glass to her lips as if the melted ice might contain just a few drops more of the whiskey.
Janeway reached out and took the glass. "I think you've had enough of that for now," she said gently but firmly. She was startled when her comm badge chirped.
"Pulaski to Janeway."
"Janeway here. Go ahead, Doctor."
"Is Lt. Hansen with you?"
"Yes she is. She can hear us."
"Good. I have Captain Johnson stabilized and the worst of her injuries repaired. She's sedated and won't be conscious until tomorrow, but I do predict a full recovery."
"That is most welcome news, Doctor," Janeway said.
"Pulaski out."
The captain looked at Hansen, who looked very much relieved though still worried. "Do you want to stay here or in your own quarters?"
"I can't take being all alone," Hansen admitted. "I'll go back to Sickbay and stay with Kathryn."
"You need rest and probably food," Janeway countered firmly. "At least, let Seven take you back to your quarters so you can eat and freshen up first." A quick glance from her wife let the captain know that Seven thought that was a good idea. Janeway wondered if the Borg wanted to speak to her counterpart in private and decided that very well could be. After all, she and Johnson had found their greatest sense of closeness when they had been alone in the cave on Mars. "I'll return to my ship and start organizing the repair teams for your ship."
"It's not my damned ship," Annika muttered, under her breath, and Janeway cast a final, worried look at both women as she left the quarters.

Seven's eyes widened when she stepped into the science officer's cabin. "You live here?" she asked dubiously.
"Of course," Hansen said as she shoved some padds and clothes out of the way to reveal the couch cushion. "Do you want something to drink?"
"No thank you," the Borg said, linking her hands behind her back and taking in the mess with a disapproving eye. "Why do you not maintain your quarters? It is inefficient to have..." She did a quick count. "Twenty-seven padds active at once."
"I work better with clutter," Hansen said, a trifle defensively, while waiting for her drink to materialize in the replicator. "Most of the time, Kathryn and I meet in her quarters."
"I understand why," Seven said. "It would be impossible to conduct much socialization in these surroundings. I most certainly would not allow our quarters to become so disorganized." Distastefully, she skirted a pile of what appeared to be worn ... and very dirty ... clothes.
"I'll do better once Kathryn and I are living together," Hansen said sullenly, taking a swallow of her drink. "If we ever live together," she added, slumping down onto the couch.
"You must have faith," Seven said, methodically cleaning off the chair and taking a seat that faced her counterpart. "Kathryn Janeway is a very difficult person to love, but the rewards far outweigh the effort required."
"That's easy for you to say," Hansen scoffed. "Your Janeway is perfect. She married you, didn't she?" She rubbed her forehead. "I can barely get mine to agree that a continued relationship is a possibility."
"My Kathryn is not perfect," Seven corrected, then softened and added honestly. "But she is perfect for me. We have learned how to communicate our needs and feelings to each other, even when they appear irrational."
"Mine hides in her ready room and doesn't even acknowledge I'm around," Hansen said sadly. "Then she'll show up after days of not talking to me and wants me to hold her." 
"And do you?"
"Of course," Hansen said, surprised by the question. "I love her, Seven. Even when she drives me crazy and it feels like she's pushing me away, I still love her. I'll take anything I can get from her, even if it's just being able to hold her once in a while."
"That is insufficient," Seven noted reasonably. "You are not being fair to your partnership. Captain Janeway does not need a companion who caters to her every whim and I suspect neither does Captain Johnson. She needs a person who is strong enough to tell her when she is wrong and to love her despite it. You are doing both her and yourself a disservice by holding your true feelings back."
"I don't have a choice," Annika said bitterly. "The last eight months have been hell for us. We've both said so much ... been so hurtful to each other." She sniffed. "Tonight was supposed to be one of our 'make-up' nights."
"Explain," Seven urged.
"We haven't said a civil word to each other in almost a week and tonight we were going to have dinner and try to put it behind us ... again." Hansen sniffed, blinking rapidly. "I hate this. I hate fighting with her when all I want to do is just hold her in my arms and never let go. I hate coming to these quarters night after night when she's just down the corridor, but we're not talking because of one stupid reason or another. I hate that I'm sitting here when I should be with her in sickbay, and I just don't know how to handle all this." She wiped her eyes with her hand, angrily removing the tears. "I would give anything to see her smile again, to see those eyes a brilliant blue and full of love. Do you know what I mean?"
"I do," Seven said, her gaze softening. "Kathryn at her happiest is a most wonderful sight indeed. I strive to keep her as happy as I am able."
"My Kathryn's eyes haven't been blue in a long time," Hansen noted sadly. "Not since..." A certain enlightenment dawned in her expression. "Not since she got that communiqué," the science officer said slowly. "She received a top level private communiqué just after we got our new orders. Whatever was in that message, it took Kathryn away and there's nothing there but the Starfleet captain now."
"Your Kathryn is hiding her feelings from you beneath the command mask," Seven said. "It is a familiar tactic of hers. It must be a great fear, if she is at all similar to my Kathryn. Anger would be clearly defined in her approach, which would be straightforward."
"What does she have to be afraid of? She knows I love her."
"Unknown," Seven noted. "But if she is hiding it this well from you, it is possible that it involves you in some way."
"How?" Hansen said, bewildered. "She knows I would do anything for her. For God's sake, I joined Starfleet just to be with her."
"Then you joined Starfleet for the wrong reasons," Seven said disapprovingly. "We shall discuss that another time. Right now it is more important for you to concentrate on what you need to do for your Kathryn."
"What can I do?" Hansen asked, holding her hands out. "I try to be there for her. I give her space when she wants it. What more can I do?" Emotionally defeated, she let the tears fall. "I can't lose her, Seven. I don't know if I can survive that."
Seven hesitated, then raised an eyebrow. "I believe ... I understand," she said. She tilted her head. "But I am surprised to hear you say it. Kathryn does not particularly like me to say things to that effect. It disturbs her to know I am that dependent on her continued existence for my own. I am gradually beginning to understand why that is, thanks to sessions with our ship's counselor, but it does not change how I feel or would proceed in such an event. If Kathryn were to die, I would find a way to terminate my own existence soon after."
She raised her eyes to meet her counterpart's and realized that she had surprised and shocked her. Which meant of course, that what Hansen had been saying had been hyperbole, used for effect as so many Humans do. Seven stifled a sigh and realized she was expecting Borg-like behavior from someone who had never been Borg. It was hard to remember that sometimes.
Hansen's folded her hands neatly on her lap, and stared at them. "You mean that, don't you?" she said quietly.
"I would not say it otherwise," Seven remarked. She regarded the other woman for a long moment. "Am I to assume that you did not?"
"I ... I don't know," Hansen admitted with difficulty. She took a breath. "You know, when I'm with you, I realize how much a person says things without realizing what they're actually talking about ... of all the consequences there are included in it." She lifted her head and looked at the Borg. "Yes," she said finally. "I think I do mean it. Without Kathryn, I would not want to live." She paused and forced herself to add with reluctant honesty; "But I probably would. There would be too many counselors and family members around to see me through somehow."
Seven nodded. "I accept that," she said. "For you. However, I could not be stopped from carrying out what I believe is right." She raised her hand, the left one with the metallic mesh which blurred briefly, allowing keen-edged blades to appear. "I am Borg."
Hansen was even more disturbed by this, and Seven returned her implant to its regular appearance, feeling a need to ease the sudden tension between them. "Yet, I also accept that Kathryn would not like it, believing life is too important to discard easily, and as I continue to work with Sek and understand why, I have come to believe that somewhat myself. Particularly if children are involved. Life is precious, and as time goes by, as more and more people become a part of my life, I realize that those people would be terribly hurt by such a choice." She searched for the words. "It is no longer the simple decision it would have been a year or even a few months ago."
Hansen swallowed visibly, her throat working as Seven watched. "I guess ... we're really different after all," she said, a bit huskily.
Seven inclined her head and decided to change the subject, accepting that this one was far too uncomfortable for the two to discuss. "I wish to thank you," she said gently.
Hansen, slightly startled once more, leaned back on the couch. "For what?"
"Your donation of your genetic material," Seven said softly. "Those words are inadequate, of course, to express our gratitude. I simply want you to know how much it means to us, how very much it has impacted our lives."
Hansen squirmed uncomfortably. "It was just a few cells, Seven," she said. "It's not as if I missed them."
"No," Seven corrected firmly. "It is far more than that. It is Kathryn's and my future. Our children will be a part of you as well."
Hansen definitely looked uncomfortable now. "I'm ... glad I could help," she said lamely.
Seven studied her and realized that while she might not wish to show it, Hansen was cognizant of how important her gift had been to the Borg and the captain. It was sufficient.
"Have you considered children?" she asked curiously.
Hansen shook her head. "I'm not particularly the maternal type," she said, shrugging. "Besides, I'd probably be the same sort of parent mine were, and frankly, that's enough to scare anyone away from motherhood."
"I see," Seven said slowly, though she truly didn't.
"They're here, you know," Hansen said quietly.
Blinking, Seven regarded her, not quite understanding what she was talking about.
"My parents," Hansen explained, eyeing her oddly as if not sure how this news would be received. "Your parents, too, in a way, I guess. They're part of the scientific team we were escorting to Deep Space Five for the military conference there. I haven't spoken to either of them about you ... well, honestly, I don't speak to them much at the best of times ... but I bet they'd love to meet you. Particularly when they discover the Borg aspect."
Seven was suddenly aware that she was having considerable trouble breathing, to the point where her nanoprobes had to take over and regulate it, forcing her to take a deep breath, and then another. In a part of her mind that wasn't gibbering about in complete dismay and consternation, she idly wondered if this was why Hansen fainted whenever she received a shock ... she just didn't have the nanoprobes to force her to retain consciousness in the face of all the physiological responses to astounding news.
"Seven?"
The young woman managed to swallow. "Your parents are ... here?" she repeated.
"Yeah, on deck nine, section four," Hansen remarked. "I don't know if they're aware you're here or even that Voyager has been transferred to an alternate reality, but once they find out, they're definitely going to want to meet you."
Seven felt a rushing in her ears that could not entirely be from the blood in her veins ... it seemed far too loud for that.
"I shall ... consider that option," she managed finally.
Hansen frowned faintly as she looked at her, then must have decided to let it go for now.
"Let me know, and I'll set it up," she said mildly. She looked around her room. "I suppose Captain Janeway is right, I should get something to eat."
"If you would allow me?" Seven offered, wanting something ... anything ... to occupy her mind, which had not quite refocused yet.
Hansen managed a tired grin. "I was hoping you'd ask," she said, gesturing toward the replicator. Obviously, she remembered with great fondness, the meal Seven had prepared the last time the alternate counterparts had crossed paths. "By all means, be my guest."
Seven quickly complied, using the touch pad to input a combination of ingredients and food items to create a dish that she felt might be appropriate to the situation. Two bowls materialized on a tray and she carefully carried it over to where Hansen had cleared a spot on the table ... by brushing off the hard-copy specs and several padds onto the spare chairs, not seeming to notice when a few landed on the floor instead. Seven did not roll her eyes, but she wanted to as she placed the food on the table in front of the scientist who regarded it skeptically. 
"Chicken soup? You're giving me chicken soup?"
Seven raised an eyebrow and took a seat herself. She was not particularly hungry, but she knew it was easier to make someone else eat when she shared their meal. At least, that had been her experience with both Kathryn and Naomi.
"Yes," she said, curiously. "Is there a problem?"
"It's a little cliché, don't you think?"
"Is it?" Seven asked, really not knowing what her counterpart was referring to.
Hansen regarded her for a few moments more, then shook her head and picked up her spoon ... which was all Seven really wanted.
"How is it you can make even chicken soup taste good?" the science officer asked as she dipped her spoon back into the bowl.
"Gretchen Janeway taught me how to recreate her recipes to give Kathryn a sense of home, and since my initial forays were successful, I continued to do so. Now, I find preparing our meals to be a relaxing and creative endeavor."
"Ah, another difference," Hansen said. "In our universe, Kathryn and her mother haven't gotten along very well since she returned from the Delta Quadrant and married Mark. I never understood why, exactly."
"That is most unfortunate," Seven said. "I found both Gretchen and Phoebe Janeway to be very warm and loving people."
"I met them once." The science officer shrugged. "It was at the official launching of Voyager when it was recommissioned with the transwarp drive. They came from Earth to wish Kathryn off."
"Did you speak with them?"
"Me? Oh no. I don't do well with parents, remember? Besides, Kathryn looked uncomfortable enough, so I stayed with the rest of the senior officers and shook hands with all the dignitaries instead."
"That is also unfortunate. I learned a great many things about Kathryn from both of them, and it has made me better able to care for her."
"Is that what cooking and making coffee is?" Hansen asked. "Taking care of her?"
Seven considered it. "Yes, I believe so. By preparing Kathryn's meals, I know that she is getting the proper nutrition at regular intervals which is important to her well being." The Borg paused. "But it is more than that," she continued thoughtfully, "Kathryn appreciates and is pleased by the foods I prepare which, in turn, makes me happy. I give her a thermos of coffee to take to her ready room each day, and she has told me on more than one occasion that she considers this to be a very loving gesture. These are not tasks that I feel obligated to do for her; they are gifts that I offer to show my love."
Hansen seemed to think about that. "So giving her a thermos of coffee is like letting her know you love her all day long, even when you're not together." A wistful look came over her face. "That's nice."
"Then I shall share with you some of Gretchen's recipes. There are several which are simple to make and require little preparation." Seven dared to look around the cluttered room. "And limited cleanup," she added.
"My family are scientists, not traditionalists. I don't think my mother would know what to do with raw protein much less fresh vegetables and a heating unit." Hansen took another spoonful of soup. "Still, if you could do it, I suppose it wouldn't kill me to try."
As Seven observed her counterpart getting some nutrition into her system, she tried very hard not to think of anything else ... particularly who was on deck nine, section four. That was something that she decided was too much to deal with at the moment.
 
With all the long-range sensors reporting no other ships within their vicinity, Voyager began helping the alternate universe crew put their ship back together. Janeway had discovered from peeking at logs ... something she did not officially have permission to access since they belonged to Johnson's vessel and not hers ... that the overwhelming majority of the crew were green cadets fresh from the Academy, with very few key positions covered by anyone with experience. Thus, despite the fact that  Voyager II was technologically superior, Janeway's vessel boasted a more skilled and seasoned crew, putting her ship in command of the situation ... though she remembered pressing the regulation on the other side on at least one other occasion. To keep the confusion down, Janeway ordered only essential personnel be allowed to go from one ship to another, and then only after Tuvok had checked the manifests to make sure the crewmember's counterpart was not on the other ship. That was fine until Voyager II's chief engineer and Starfleet legend Montgomery Scott insisted on being allowed to review Voyager's engine room before he'd let anyone else touch his 'precious bairns'.
To Janeway's surprise, B'Elanna Torres, rather than being outraged by the implication of incompetence, had been astounded and tremendously flattered by the demand. Apparently, she had learned more than just what rules could be used to bypass other rules during her time at Starfleet Academy ... she had also developed an extreme sort of hero worship for certain famous engineers who had come before her. Not to mention, she was nervous about meeting such a personage. The Klingon had ordered her entire staff to scrub down every square millimeter of the engine room, and triple-check every system. When the snowy-haired Commander stepped off the transporter pad, B'Elanna was there in her full dress whites, her brown eyes wide with awe. Janeway thought the lieutenant's stance was stiffer than she had ever seen the Klingon at attention.
"What's this, Lass?" he asked in thick Scottish accent. "Ye look like a Klingon, but not quite."
"I'm half-Klingon on my mother's side, Sir," B'Elanna said respectfully.
Janeway's eyebrows rose above her bangs. Did her feisty engineer just say 'Sir'?
"Aye, and on your father's side?" he asked, not caring that he was holding everything up by carrying on this conversation. Then again, when it came to the engineer who kept the legendary Enterprise going under James Kirk, certain allowances had to be made.
"My father was Human, but I was raised Klingon, Commander Scott, Sir."
Now, Janeway wondered if she had been dumped in an alternate reality. Both Sir and rank in the same address? Perhaps Lt. Torres needed to be checked out by the Doctor.
"Well, now I once met a Klingon that was raised by Humans, Lieutenant...?"
"Torres, B'Elanna Torres," she said, holding her hand out. To her surprise and Janeway's amusement, Commander Scott tucked the Klingon's arm under his own and patted her hand.
"Well then, my dear B'Elanna Torres, why don't you show me your engine room? I've found a way of recalibrating the EPS manifold parameters that should boost your output by ten percent."
"I-I'd love to, Sir," the overwhelmed Klingon said.
"Please Lass, call me Scotty," he said.
Astounded, Janeway watched the two officers stroll away, disappearing through the door leading to the rest of the ship.
"Interesting," Tuvok said from just behind Janeway's ear. "I've never seen such a look of awe on her face before."
"You realize who that is, don't you Mr. Tuvok?"
"Of course, Captain. That is Commander Montgomery Scott, born 2222, enrolled in Starfleet Academy in 2242, highest rank obtained was that of Captain. Served as Chief Engineer under Captain James T. Kirk starting in 2264. Lost in transporter loop in 2294 and rescued in 2369 by the USS Enterprise under the command of Captain Jean-Luc Picard. Shall I go on, Captain?" he asked politely.
"No Tuvok, you've made your point. I should have known better than to ask you that question. After all, you did serve under Captain Sulu during your first career with Starfleet."
"Then, why did you?" he asked curiously.
"Beyond his Starfleet record, Commander Scott is a living legend when it comes to engineering," she said, ignoring his question. "Think about it this way, Mr. Tuvok. Suppose Ambassador Spock were suddenly to appear in the Delta Quadrant?"
"It would be ... most interesting," he allowed. "I believe I understand what you are trying to say."
"I'm glad you do," she said. "Now if you will excuse me, Commander Chakotay has the conn and I have some business that I need to take care of on the alternate Voyager."
"Understood Captain. Shall I prepare an escort for you? Lt. Ro perhaps?"
Janeway arched an eyebrow. "Even if she didn't have a counterpart over there, which prohibits her from going, I hardly need her, Tuvok. I'm going from my ship to my ship in my own universe. What could possibly go wrong?"
"Do you wish me to list them in order of probability or in descending degree of danger?"
"That's what I like about you, Mr. Tuvok," she said as she stepped up onto the dais. "You're such an optimist."
"Indeed," he muttered once the transport had begun, certain the captain was out of earshot.
However, he underestimated his captain's ears, keen even while dematerializing, because Janeway heard him quite clearly. She smiled all the way from Voyager II's transporter room to the medical center where she did a quick assessment of her counterpart, who was either asleep or still unconscious on the biobed.
"How is she?" Janeway asked as she walked across sickbay.
"Kathryn will be fine," Dr. Pulaski said, motioning toward her office. "Let's talk in here."
Janeway took a seat facing the desk, noting that the large brown leather chair Kate Pulaski sank into was not Starfleet issue. The captain ... who had faced the Hirogen and the Borg, who had discovered a fossil which guaranteed the Janeway name would continue in the history books, a capable and skilled daughter taking after her father, one of Starfleet's best ... felt twenty years disappear from her, once again a green cadet in her instructor's office. Kate Pulaski altered the windows, making them one way and allowing them a sense of privacy from the rest of sickbay.
"I assume your life mirrored my Kathryn's?"
"Up until she chose to go around Borg space and I chose to go through it," Janeway said, wondering privately which Pulaski thought to be the right decision. "Any differences that might have existed up until that point were insignificant." 
"And you're married to a Borg?"
"I married Annika over a year ago," Janeway clarified, not at all certain she liked the tone in her mentor's voice. But then, Pulaski had always pitched her tone in the most provocative way possible, eternally prodding whomever she was facing and taking their measure. "She was assimilated by the Borg when she was six, and was a drone for eighteen years until I severed her from the Collective three years ago. She does maintain several implants as a result of her assimilation."
"Yes," Pulaski said. "Your hologram made sure to upload his vast reports on Borg/Human physiology."
"One never knows when an obscure piece of information may come in handy," the captain said, recalling her mentor drilling that into her head back at the Academy.
"Very good, Kathryn," Pulaski said, relaxing into her chair. "Your..."
"'Counterpart' works well," Janeway offered.
"Counterpart," the doctor gave a small smile of thanks for the word, "has the same stubborn streak you had back at the Academy."
"I would like to think I have some of that left myself."
"You've been tamed, Kathryn ... and before you get yourself in a pique, I mean that in a good way." Dr. Pulaski opened a drawer and removed two glasses along with a unlabeled bottle of amber liquid, blinking as Janeway started to raise her hand in refusal. "A word of advice, Kathryn. When a chief medical officer brings you into her office and offers you a drink, don't turn it down. I suspect you haven't had a lot of that in the past few years. Holograms probably don't drink."
"I wouldn't dream of it," Janeway said, still feeling uneasy about being alone with her former mentor and wondering if she should try to defend her EMH. Meekly, she dropped her hand to her lap.
"I knew you learned something from me," Kate said, pushing the glass across the desk. "I watched you and Annika's counterpart..."
"Seven will do," Janeway said as she sniffed the golden liquid and tentatively took a sip. She realized instantly that this fine liquor was not synthehol, nor did not come from the ship's replicator. It was clearly a well aged brandy made the good old-fashioned way and she took another appreciative sip.
"Seven ... I watched the way you two are together. It's so different from the way my two stubborn girls act that I found it hard to believe that you and Kathryn are indeed the same person."
"In certain ways, we're not," Janeway said, assuming a relaxed pose in the chair as she smiled faintly. "Seven and I have learned that communication and honesty serve us best, whereas I'm not sure our counterparts have learned that lesson. Actually, with Seven, I didn't have much choice. The Borg don't utilize deception, there are no lies with them and she simply doesn't allow much dissembling for herself. As time progresses, she's also become very perceptive at knowing when I'm trying to dodge an issue." She regarded her glass idly and returned to the topic at hand. "I understand your Kathryn has been struggling with something for quite a while now," she ventured.
"You've become more perceptive yourself, Kathryn," Pulaski noted approvingly. "I'm worried about her. Kathryn Johnson battles with depression, and she doesn't let anyone in, not me, not even Lt. Hansen, while she does it."
Janeway nodded absently, remembering times when she had done the exact same thing. "Any insight on what caused this onset?"
"I'm afraid this is one area of medicine where my skills are lacking." Pulaski took a sip of her brandy. "I was hoping you might be able to help shed some light on the subject."
It was now clear why the captain had been summoned. "I'm not sure what I can do to help," Janeway said slowly. "Your Kathryn and I are separate people who now have years of differing lifestyle and experience behind us. Your Kathryn was married and divorced, a padd pusher for Starfleet. I've spent all that time here in the Delta Quadrant, in command of what has become a generational vessel."
"You're both still the same arrogant girl who dared to question me the first day of class." Pulaski's eyes twinkled for a moment. "And if all is equal in the universes, the same one who introduced There Once Was An Instructor Named Pulaski to the annals of Academy life."
Janeway flushed hotly. "How long have you known?" she asked, knowing better than to deny it.
"You thought you knew it all then, Kathryn. It took me less than a day to track it back to the padd in your quarters."
Janeway looked appropriately guilty. "I do apologize for that. It was immature of me in the extreme."
Pulaski laughed and leaned back in her chair. "That's the same answer I received when I reminded Captain Johnson about it just before we left space dock. You may have a different life experience now, but you're still the same Kathryn Janeway." The doctor's face sobered. "I just wish Kathryn Johnson could find whatever it is that Kathryn Janeway found ... before it's too late. Will you talk to her?"
Janeway considered it. "I don't know how willing she would be to listen. If she's anything like I was four years ago, I doubt I could even get her to admit anything was wrong. As soon as she's off that biobed, she's going to be right back on the bridge."
"I can fix that right now," Pulaski said, putting her glass down and resting her arms on her desk. "Computer, this is Chief Medical Officer Kate Pulaski."
"Identity confirmed."
"Computer, record that, as of this stardate, I have relieved Captain Kathryn Johnson of command due to unfitness. All duties are ceased until further notice. Authorization Pulaski three-five-eight-two-six-alpha."
"Authorization confirmed, so noted."
Silence filled the office for several minutes, both women understanding the implication of the chief medical officer pulling a captain off duty. In any universe, Kathryn would not be happy. It was a mark on their record that no captain wanted, especially the daughter of Admiral Edward Janeway.
"When can I talk to her?" Janeway asked, unable to stand the stifling silence any longer.
"Still impatient, are you? Finish your drink, Kathryn. She'll be sedated until late in the day tomorrow, and considering all the damage reports, we're not going anywhere for a while."
"Voyager II suffered a great deal of damage," Janeway agreed, having seen the reports earlier. "I've had to double the engineering detachment to help with repairs."
"Voyager II?"
Janeway did not change expression. "You're in my universe," she pointed out evenly. "If it were the other way around, my ship would be designated Voyager II."
"Of course," Pulaski said dryly. She took a breath. "As you are undoubtedly aware, most of this crew are still wet behind the ears ... or freshly released from Jaros II."
"Yes, I saw Lt. Ro when we first came into Sickbay yesterday," Janeway said. "She's turned out to be a valuable member of my Voyager."
"Our Ensign Ro has a chip on her shoulder the size of Bajor," Pulaski said, refilling her glass and topping off the visiting captain's.
"Mine did as well, but it's been tempered over time. I truly believe she will make a good captain someday."
Pulaski looked dubious, but gave a small nod. "I'm sure if that's what you want from her, you'll find a way to make it happen. You always did."
Janeway took a mouthful from her drink, rolling the brandy gently around on her tongue as she found herself quite pleased by the compliment.
"I will admit, you do have some very important differences from my Kathryn," Pulaski continued. "It's more than just experiences. Your outlook and approach to things are different and I do mean that in a good way."
"I have Seven to thank for that," Janeway admitted. "She's the one that taught me to be honest and open with my feelings and to look at every situation from all angles, not just as a captain." She relaxed even more in her chair and crossed her ankle over her knee as she took another mouthful of the smooth liquor. She realized her earlier jitters at being around her former mentor had completely slipped away and a fond smile came over her face. "She's the best thing that ever happened to me and I love her with everything in my heart." It was rare that Janeway had anyone to speak so freely with about her feelings for Seven. "She makes me ... complete."
Pulaski had a wistful smile on her face despite trying to hide it behind her glass. "You are truly blessed, Kathryn. To have found the love of your life and been lucky enough to have that love returned. I've tried, and after three divorces, have come to the conclusion that it's just not in the cards for me." She looked out into the main area of Sickbay, and the person resting on the center biobed. "I know Annika loves Kathryn. I've seen her too many times sitting by that bed just holding Johnson's hand not to believe it. I also know that deep inside Kathryn loves her, too, but something is keeping them from realizing what you and Seven have."
Janeway waggled her glass. "Considering how long it took me to figure it out, I'm not optimistic," she noted.
"Yet, all we can do is try, Kathryn," Pulaski said, and fixed her with a glance which left Janeway with the sinking feeling that there was probably no way out of this one for her. No matter how much she wiggled and squirmed to get away.
 
Seven of Nine looked up as Janeway entered their quarters, judging how things were progressing by the expression on her face. Janeway was serious but not strained, sober, but not distressed, so the Borg supposed they weren't as bad as certainly, her counterpart was making them out to be. She put her padd down on the coffee table and leaned back against the couch as Janeway stretched out, putting her head on Seven's lap.
"Tired?" Seven queried as she gently put her fingertips to her partner's temples and began to massage them.
"That's one word to describe it," Janeway admitted as she closed her eyes, the lines around them smoothing out as the Borg worked her magic. "Mmm, that's feels nice."
"It has been a long ... and very surprising day," Seven noted, her mind drifting briefly to the offer Hansen had made to her. 
"That it has," Janeway allowed. "Voyager II maintains station-keeping off our port bow and for now, things seem to have settled down a little over there." She paused. "To be honest, they look like they've been through worse than we have in the past few months. It's almost as if they're enjoying this ... like this crisis is shore leave or something similar."
"Dr. Hansen did indicate as such," Seven allowed quietly. She tilted her head. "Their ship has encountered many volatile situations, and it appears that their Federation has become as dangerous a place as our Delta Quadrant. I am concerned, Kathryn. When we last saw them, Captain Johnson and Dr. Hansen seemed ... happy. I thought they would continue to progress as we did, increasing that happiness exponentially. But now I am under the impression that they are less happy than we have ever been at any time in our relationship ... including when you lost your memories."
"They haven't gone through the same things we have, darling," Janeway responded gently. "They don't realize what they have to lose ... or perhaps just my counterpart doesn't. Certainly, Dr. Hansen has had more than one occasion to see how close she's come to losing everything."
"Captain Johnson does not speak to Dr. Hansen the way you speak to me," Seven said, faint disapproval coloring her tone.
Janeway smiled slightly, a minor curl to the right corner of her mouth. "To be fair, Hansen doesn't communicate well, either," she pointed out. "Unlike your breathtaking preference for complete and total honesty, Dr. Hansen was raised differently. She was raised like the rest of us poor Humans with our immature desire to avoid emotional confrontations."
Seven considered that. "Perhaps spending time as a Borg drone is good for one," she offered.
"Possibly," Janeway allowed with humor. "However, I'm not sure you'd get her to volunteer to be assimilated just to improve her ability to communicate with Johnson."
Seven lifted her eyebrow, her implant glinting briefly in the low lights. "That is undoubtedly accurate," she agreed. She ceased the temple massage once Janeway seemed to be fully relaxed and rested her left hand lightly on the captain's chest. The other, she placed on the top of Janeway's auburn hair, her thumb idly stroking over Kathryn's brow. "Will you speak to Captain Johnson for her?" she added.
Janeway opened her eyes, the shade far more blue than grey, but still holding a trace of the lighter color to indicate her unease. "You're the second one who's asked me to talk to Johnson about her love life," she said with a touch of exasperation. "Honestly, darling, I don't know that it's such a good idea."
"But who knows her better than you?" Seven pointed out. "And with whom would she be more apt to reveal her innermost feelings?"
Janeway shook her head, looking slightly disgruntled. "I'm not going to say you're wrong in that," she grumbled finally, after searching futilely for some way to counter it. "But it might not be enough."
"That may be so," Seven noted dryly. She bent down and brushed her lips over Janeway's. "Yet, you may be able to reach her where no one else could." She paused. "I believe in you, Kathryn," she insisted.
Janeway just groaned. "I'm not going to win with this, am I?" she allowed, almost to herself. "When did I stop having control over these things?"
"This is not about control, Kathryn," Seven suggested helpfully. "It is about helping two people in need. Two people who are, in some unique way, our family. I will be speaking to Annika to assist her because I know in my heart that I am the only one who can truly understand her now. Would you do any less for your 'sister'?"
Janeway eyed her partner ruefully. "Fine," she muttered. "I'll talk to Johnson. But I can't promise anything."
"It is enough that you try, Kathryn," Seven remarked and kissed her again, with a little more overt interest.
"Mmm," Janeway murmured when they parted, "is that to be part of my reward for doing this?"
"If a reward is what you require," Seven allowed, smiling faintly. "But I am sure I can offer a more substantial one than merely a kiss."
"Darling, there is nothing 'mere' about your kisses," Janeway responded softly. "You know that."
Seven simply smiled and kissed her again, putting more of herself into it, pleased by how Janeway's hand came up to cup her cheek, the captain's knee bending restlessly as she half turned her body toward her partner. Then again, a slow, melting kiss that inspired a bit of a low purr in Janeway's throat. Idly, the Borg let her hand drift down, covering the captain's right breast, squeezing it through the tunic and sweater, inciting a low moan of pleasure into her partner's mouth.
"Hmm, we're going to have a late dinner again, aren't we?" Janeway asked, gasping slightly as their lips finally parted.
Seven's metal capped fingertips toyed with the tiny lump which had appeared beneath the material, circling it provocatively as her cranial implant sent a signal to activate her sonic emitters, the subtle vibration transmitting through the the uniform to the sensitive flesh beneath. Janeway moaned again, this time with appreciation.
"I can prepare dinner now if you prefer," the Borg teased, a heady whisper in her ear.
"Oh, I think ... I can wait," Janeway told her, her eyes deepening their shade to a sapphire, almost glowing as she drew back to regard her partner.
"If you are absolutely sure," Seven prodded, and Janeway laughed, rolling off the couch and standing in front of the Borg, reaching down to grasp her hands.
"Positive," the captain said, her voice lowering in timbre, sending a shiver up Seven's spine. She tugged her into the bedroom where slowly ... very slowly ... they undressed each other next to the bed.
As they sank together onto the crisp linen sheets, Seven noted that Janeway's body was warm, almost too warm, as it always was when she had worked hard. It was almost as if she became fevered in her weariness and Seven instinctively gentled her caresses, sensing that her partner required tenderness now, not aggression. Her kisses were slow and sweet as she made love to the captain with as much gentleness and soft touches as she was capable of, somehow knowing that her Kathryn needed as much comfort as passion this evening.
"Annika," Janeway whispered, low into the Borg's ear.
"Yes, Kathryn," she responded.
"I absolutely adore you. If I don't say it enough, please know it."
"I do know it, Kathryn," Seven assured her, knowing where this was undoubtedly springing from. She paused, drawing back briefly to look into the shadowed eyes. "You are not like Captain Johnson. Not even in our worst moments did you ever become so distant from me that I felt you were incapable of loving me."
Janeway studied her, eyes searching her face. "I hope so, darling," she said.
"It is the truth," Seven told her sincerely. Janeway looked at her a moment longer, then the greyish eyes darkened and she moved closer, kissing Seven with such emotion that the Borg felt it reverberate to her very bones.
She sighed a bit at the sensation of the captain's long length of warm skin against her, of soft curves and cushioning flesh which welcomed her like a homecoming. They kissed again, openly, allowing their passion to rise and ebb naturally, loving each other with a familiarity that never grew wearisome, but rather, seemed to intensify in both hotness and duration the longer they were together.
Janeway's hands moved restlessly over Seven's back, dancing over the spine in the way she loved. "I love you, my Annika," she whispered, pressing her entire length up against her. Then her arms were pulling Seven down, urging the Borg to put more weight upon her which the young woman did carefully, mindful of her greater mass. The captain's thighs parted, spreading wide to welcome her between them and Seven could feel the moisture bathing her upper leg where it pressed against her partner's heat. The Borg shifted position, lifting up to fit herself to her partner, pressing her own wetness against Janeway's, and it seemed that it was exactly what they needed, both crying out at the contact.
"Oh, god ... Annika," Janeway hissed, her head lolling on the pillows as Seven moved against her, rolling her hips with a controlled pace so that they would not lose the fragile connection of sensitive flesh against the other. "Oh ... you feel so good ... don't stop..."
"Kathryn," Seven gasped, reaching down to grasp Janeway's thigh, holding her in place as she undulated. It was only by the strongest of wills that she was able to keep from moving her hips faster as her passion increased. She threw her head back as she felt her partner's hands on her breasts, squeezing them lovingly, rolling the nipples between her fingertips. Then somehow, Janeway was able to curl up, putting her mouth on them, licking and nibbling the stiffened points, which inflamed Seven even more. The Borg tried to maintain control, felt it slipping away irrevocably and it was almost with relief that she felt Janeway jerk beneath her, spasming, allowing her to surrender to her own pleasure which fluttered a rush of moisture over her partner, heightening and extending the captain's own climax.
Afterward, curled up in tangled blankets and warm touches, Janeway nuzzled Seven's ear, purring languidly as she nibbled the lobe trapped briefly between her teeth..
"Don't you ever stop talking to me, darling," she commanded quietly. "Even when it seems that I don't want to hear what you have to say."
"I will not," Seven responded, knowing what the captain was referring to. She smiled and kissed her partner's forehead before asking what she knew Janeway did want to hear. "Dinner?"
"Mmm, sounds good," Janeway said, and chuckled, hugging her tightly, indicating she understood on a level that did not require verbal communication. "I'm going to take a shower, but it shouldn't take long."
"Very well," Seven allowed. She took a moment more to nuzzle her. "I love you, my Kathryn." 
Janeway nipped at her nose. "You're all I will ever need, Seven of Mine," she assured her.
Seven kissed her once more, then rolled out of bed and pulled on a short, black robe before heading out to the living area. Sometimes, she thought, as she undertook the mundane, yet only too meaningful task of preparing dinner for her and her partner, it took looking through another's eyes to see what one really had.
Or, in the case of Dr. Annika Hansen looking through hers, didn't have at all.

Seven sighed as she lay on her back, staring up at the ceiling. As much as she was able to forget about the Hansens throughout the evening as she concentrated on her partner, she was unable to keep them from dominating her consciousness once she had settled down in an attempt to sleep.
"What's wrong?" came the sleepy mumble as Janeway rolled over, wrapping herself around her wife and providing some much needed tactile comfort.
"I am having trouble ... collecting my thoughts," Seven offered. "You require rest."
"I require being there for you whenever you need it," Janeway said as she pushed herself up on one elbow, their voices alerting the ship's system to raise the illumination in their bedroom one eighth and allowing her to see the confusion on Seven's face. "What's bothering you, darling?"
"I am having trouble with certain choices which have been presented to me," Seven responded. "Perhaps I should have told you earlier in the evening when we were speaking of our counterparts, but I had yet to clarify things in my mind." She paused, looking slightly rueful. "I am still not clear, but I find that perhaps I cannot achieve a decision on my own."
"So why don't you roll on your stomach and I'll rub your back while you tell me about it?" Janeway ran her fingers over Seven's shoulders, surprised at how tight the muscles were. "Darling, I've never seen you this tensed up," she said with a touch of alarm.
"It is ... disconcerting," Seven said as she allowed her smaller spouse to nudge her over onto her stomach. "Annika Hansen wishes me to meet her parents," she said, clearly troubled with the words.
"Parents?" Janeway repeated, her voice heavy with astonishment. "How is that even possible?"
"Doctors Magnus and Erin Hansen are part of the civilian attachment to their ship that was being ferried to Deep Space Five to assist in a scientific endeavor there. They are currently housed on deck nine section four."
"Oh." Janeway took a deep breath. "How do you feel about that?"
Seven gave a small smile. "That is why I am not asleep right now," she said simply. "I do not understand how I feel."
The captain nodded, her face pensive. "I guess that makes sense. Let's start by getting these muscles to relax a little bit, okay? I'll be right back." Janeway rolled off the bed and entered the living room, pausing briefly to check on Jake, who was sleeping contentedly on the couch. It took a minute for her to find what she was looking for in the replicator programs but when it materialized she knew it would be worth the wait.
"What did you require out there?"
"You'll see," Janeway said, pointedly ignoring the wary look in her wife's eyes. She straddled the Borg's hips, secretly enjoying the tickling sensation as her vulnerable flesh brushed over Seven's buttocks. She twisted the knob at the end of the container and after carefully squeezing a few drops on her fingers, Kathryn set the tube down and ran her hands lightly over Seven's back.
"Oh." The blonde woman's head came off the pillow in surprise. "What is that?"
"Heated oil," Janeway said, using the tube to put liberal amounts over Seven's back now that she was sure it was not too hot.
"I smell spice."
"It's scented. Now put your head down and close your eyes." As gently as she could, Janeway ran her oil soaked hands over the smooth skin, still amazed by how tense her Borg was. "So Dr. Hansen's parents, who are essentially the same people as your own parents, are on the other Voyager." She did not have to look up to know she could see the other ship through the viewport above the bed. "Are you afraid to meet them?"
"I am not afraid ... yet, at the same time, I am experiencing a certain reluctance to encounter them. Does that make sense?"
"It makes perfect sense, love," Janeway said, increasing the pressure of her fingers as she felt the muscles reluctantly give way to her expertise in relaxing her wife. "It would be a very emotional encounter for you."
"And I am still troubled by the Mimic," Seven said.
Janeway winced as she worked out the tenseness along one shoulder.
"I suspect that it will be a long time before you are completely over that," she allowed quietly.
"I suspect that is an understatement," Seven said, with a touch of dryness. She was silent for a few moments, obviously enjoying the sensation her partner was providing her. When she spoke again, it was in a very thoughtful tone. "Annika indicates that she has a negative relationship with her mother, and her interaction with her father is at best, barely civil." The Borg picked her head up and glanced over her shoulder at Janeway. "Dr. Hansen harbors much anger and hostility toward her parents. They have yet to interact since arriving on Voyager."
"Why?" Janeway asked, honestly curious.
"The Hansens are not proponents of Starfleet," Seven explained. "Indeed, when Annika chose to work with Starfleet on her transwarp project, they were most upset and were positively outraged later when she chose to accept a commission. That is when her mother stopped speaking to her. Then, the Hansens were 'drafted' by the Federation into the war effort and apparently accord further blame to Annika about this." She sighed. "I believe this only adds to my counterpart's lack of ability to deal with Captain Johnson. It appears to be all tied together."
Janeway took a deep breath. "You're probably correct," she said, prodding at a particularly difficult knot. "I know from experience that nothing can aggravate an already volatile situation than by adding a few relatives to the mix."
"Indeed, you cannot be speaking of Gretchen," Seven objected. "She makes an intolerable situation much better." Her memory of being transported to the Alpha Quadrant, of being lost and frightened, crossed her mind, and the comfort she had found in the presence of Janeway's mother had possibly been the only thing that had gotten her through it.
"That's because she's not your mother," Janeway grumbled, almost to herself, then grinned, bending down to briefly kiss her partner's shoulder blade. "Sorry, darling, don't get me wrong; she adores you almost as much as I do. You're probably the daughter that she should have had. But believe me, she can get to me as easily as the Hansens can get to Annika ... or that Mimic, in impersonating your mother, got to you. Parents can pull emotional strings in their child that no one else can."
"Do you think Dr. Hansen's parents could pull such 'strings' with me?" Seven asked. "One might say that they are my parents as well, in some odd sense."
Janeway considered that carefully. "That's hard to say," she allowed slowly, working her way through it and wondering why Seven would ask such a thing. "You certainly don't have the same history and as individuals, well ... you grew up not really knowing them as parents at all. They, on the other hand, will look at you and see their 'daughter', with significant differences that they ... their counterparts ... were directly responsible for. It's a hard one to call, darling." She paused and ran her thumbs along Seven's spine. "In any event, you know you don't have to do anything that you don't want to do. If this is something that will be too difficult for you to handle, then stay away from them. I don't think it's crucial that you get to meet them."
Seven was silent, thinking about it as Janeway continued her massage.
"But you still believe I should," Seven said finally.
Janeway stifled her sigh. "I'm saying that I don't know what to advise you about this," she admitted. "Darling, I can see this as having a great deal of potential to hurt you and you know I would never want that. But I also realize that not doing it, also has the potential to hurt you. I'd hate to have you look back a few months or years down the road and regret you didn't take the chance to interact with your parents ... even if it was only by proxy."
Seven peered over her shoulder at the captain. "Your choice would be to 'take the chance'," she noted. "It always seems to be."
"But you're not me, my darling," Janeway told her. "This has to be your decision." Privately the old insecurity and fear crept up on her, the same feeling she had when the Mimic had her convinced that she was dealing with her mother-in-law. How would Erin Hansen deal with the knowledge that her daughter, in any universe, was in love with a Starfleet captain almost twenty years her senior? Sensing her partner was relaxed now, she changed the massage to a back scratch which made Seven wiggle with pleasure. "Why do you want to know if the elder Hansens can pull your emotional strings?"
She could see Seven's cheek and right eye, the Borg's head turned sideways on the pillow. The young woman blinked sandy lashes, light shadows on her pale skin.
"I believe Dr. Hansen has an ulterior motive for wanting me to meet her parents," Seven noted carefully, after a moment.
Janeway was surprised. Seven seldom had such 'hunches' but they were rarely wrong, perhaps because she had to feel them quite strongly before she would ever comment on them.
"What makes you say that?"
Seven shifted beneath her, indicating that she wanted to roll over. Janeway obligingly lifted up, and once Seven had settled herself, stretched out beside her, resting her head on the young woman's shoulder as the Borg wrapped her left arm warmly around her. Janeway drew the covers up around them both and brought the lights down once more.
"I do not know, Kathryn," Seven admitted finally. "Perhaps because of the way she looked at me when she made the suggestion ... as I look to you when I need you to do something for me, despite knowing you will not wish to. Yet, I still require you to do it because I am unable to accomplish it myself." 
Janeway worked her way through that. "You mean, she might think you can get through to them where she can't?"
"Perhaps," Seven allowed. She paused. "I do not believe they know of her intimate relationship with Captain Johnson. Annika knows that I would never hide my relationship with you. That could be significant."
Janeway chuckled. "Oh, I get it. She wants you to test the waters first, see how they react to you about their 'daughter' being married to a Starfleet captain and if it's not too extreme, then she can decide whether to tell them about Johnson or not."
"This does my counterpart little credit," Seven said unhappily. "She is apparently manipulative."
"Hmm, maybe she's just a little more devious than you." Janeway reached up and rested her fingertips on Seven's chin. "Darling, you are developing a bit of a fondness for the art of manipulation, yourself, remember? Are you so surprised to find that your counterpart has also learned its usefulness?"
Seven sighed. "Now, perhaps I understand why you do not like me to utilize it. It makes one feel ... uncomfortable."
"Well, if you do decide to meet these people, Annika," Janeway said, yawning, "do it for your own reasons, not anyone else's."
Seven squeezed her lightly. "I will, Kathryn."
Janeway closed her eyes, relaxing into the comfortable feeling of being curled up against her wife. "I love you," she told the Borg quietly. "And no matter what you decide, I'll be here for you."
"I love you, my Kathryn," Seven said, brushing her lips over the auburn hair. There had been a distinct increase in proclaiming their love to each other verbally since encountering the other Voyager. The young woman understood what was motivating it of course, but what surprised her is how often she wished to reaffirm it physically as well. "Kathryn, I know that we already made love this evening and that you are tired..."
Janeway laughed, a low, husky chuckle. "Are you 'in the mood' again, Seven of Mine?" she asked playfully.
"I feel an urge to share intimacy," Seven told her honestly. "It is a constant desire since encountering our counterparts." She tightened her embrace slightly. "It is as if I am afraid that somehow, we will begin to act as they do if we are not careful."
"Hmm, I don't think there's much chance of that," Janeway murmured, sliding her hand over Seven's hip. "But if you need to be reassured, then I'm certainly not adverse to ... helping out." Her fingertips trailed over the Borg's stomach, tracing delicate lines of sensuality along scars so faint as to be nonexistent.
Seven inched closer to the body next to her. "Kathryn, if you are not..."
"Shh," Janeway interrupted, silencing her with a quick kiss. "Love, just lay back while I show you how much I utterly adore you."
Seven hesitated, then did as she was told, relaxing under the long elegant fingers which stroked her so languidly, moving from her throat down over her breasts lightly, teasingly, along the line of muscles in her abdomen and combing luxuriously through the thin blonde triangle, dipping down fleetingly to touch her tender area before moving up again. The Borg's respiration deepened and quickened, the sensation flowing through her nerve endings like a plasma wash through a warp conduit.
"This feels good," she murmured.
"Oh, I want you to feel good, love," Janeway promised in her most provocative tone, her lips mere millimeters from Seven's ear. "I love your body, the way it responds to me. I can make you so wet, so ready ... just by touching you like this." Her tongue flicked out, exploring the lobe, enhancing the words which flowed so easily from her lips. Without involving her own desire, Janeway was able to remain coherent ... and quite explicit ... throughout the pleasure she was providing to her partner who swallowed and sighed, surrendering utterly to the captain's hands and mouth.
Did Johnson ever made love to Annika this way? Seven thought muzzily, then realized that it was unlikely ... no one was as loving or as competent in their skill as her Kathryn. She arched slowly as Janeway touched her, sheer pleasure searing her skin as if it were on fire and she wondered how much of it was a result of the oil Janeway had utilized earlier that still remained on her fingertips.
"You are all mine, my darling," Janeway whispered, stroking Seven fully, immersing her hand in the moisture she found, slipping into her with ease. Seven gasped as she was penetrated in all places, two fingers thrust deep within her, Kathryn's smallest finger easing into her from behind, the captain's thumb pressing insistently on the sensitive nodule and she knew that she had to keep herself from moving too much, aware of how easily it would snap Kathryn's wrist if she became overly enthusiastic. Forcing herself to remain intensified the sensation, drawing out the pleasure as Janeway continued to murmur the most astounding things in her ear. As it strengthened, Seven found it harder and harder to control the undulating movements of her hips.
"Kathryn..."
It was both a whisper of love and a plea which Janeway understood, moving over so that her torso was covering the Borg, pinning her in place. Seven gratefully surrendered to the mouth that sought out her breasts, the captain's lips covering the closest nipple possessively, sucking on it hard. Seven's moans were swallowed in the darkness as the first wave hit her, then another, unable to prevent the spasms from shaking her, but the comforting weight of her wife on top of her kept them from becoming too violent. The restraint on her body prolonged her sensation, the tremors rippling strong throughout her nervous system and Seven could only whimper helplessly as she clutched desperately at the metal bar set in the head of the bed. Her left hand twisted it harshly as the captain's fingers drew her climax out until there was nothing left, the sound of tortured metal squealing harshly into the night.
"Oh, Kathryn," she whispered, swallowing hard when everything ... fingers, mouth and ecstasy ... finally released her. "Thank you."
"Mmm, don't thank me, darling," Janeway muttered with amusement as she kissed her way up to the Borg's lips. "I enjoy having my way with you like this every so often. Gives me something to think about during those boring staff meetings while Neelix is going over his messhall allocations." She nibbled Seven's bottom lip gently, then settled against her once more, draping her arm heavily over the Borg's body. "Go to sleep, Annika. Tomorrow will be just as busy as today was."
"Yes, Kathryn," Seven mumbled, feeling drowsiness seep over her as her body, completely relaxed now, made its own demand for slumber. "Good night."
"Night, my love."
 
Sickbay was quiet when Seven arrived, having checked with the ship's computer as to Lt. Hansen's location after beaming over. As expected, she was sitting on the stool next to Captain Johnson's biobed, taking advantage of the lack of other patients to hold the smaller hand within her own.
"Seven," Hansen acknowledged as she approached.
"Annika Hansen," she returned, no matter how odd it sounded on her lips. "Has there been any improvement?"
"Some." Annika reached over to run her knuckles over her lover's cheek. "Her vital signs are improving and other than being weak and sore for a few days, Kathryn should be fine."
"That is good news," Seven said.
"Were you looking for me?"
"Indeed. I have made a decision regarding your offer for me to meet your parents." Seven paused, taking a deep breath as she once again questioned if she had made the right choice. She had wanted to speak with Sek about it, but the fledgling counselor was busy helping the inexperienced and shell shocked crew of Johnson's Voyager, since they did not have a counselor of their own. Seven knew, if she told Sek it was of extreme urgency, that the holographic Ocampa would make time for her, but she decided her dilemma was not of the same priority as helping a crew which might not get a chance to see a counselor again for some time. Instead, Seven had sought out the advice of B'Elanna, her best friend and, combined with her own feelings and Kathryn's words, she made her decision. "I wish to meet them. Do they wish to meet me as well?"
Hansen leaned against the stool. "I don't know," she said, seeming somewhat surprised. Perhaps she had not anticipated receiving a response so quickly. "I haven't talked to them."
"They must not be deceived into meeting with me," Seven said. "I will not ...surprise them. You must tell them about my assimilation and find out if they wish to meet me." She paused, catching Annika's eyes in a stern gaze. "You must also inform them that I am married to Captain Janeway."
"Of course," Annika responded without a flicker and Seven knew that she had been right about her 'hunch'.
Seven was torn between being pleased that her intuition about the situation had been accurate, and outraged that her counterpart would attempt to manipulate her in this manner, but she did not say anything. For one thing, she did not think that, in the end, Annika's own intent was particularly relevant to Seven's meeting the Hansens, and for another, the Borg had her own reasons for wanting to speak with them. If, as a side effect, she somehow smoothed the way for a new line of communication to be opened between her counterpart and her parents, well then, was that any less than what she should be doing anyway?
She glanced over at Johnson, feeling a twinge at seeing that familiar face so vulnerable and battered, having to restrain herself from reaching out and brushing back a lock of auburn that had fallen over the proud brow. Even as she thought about it, Annika reached out and tenderly lifted the strand back into place, then she looked at Seven and for a moment, something profound and deeply moving passed between them, an instant of total and complete understanding.
"She does love you," Seven said quietly. "That love is worth fighting for. It is irrelevant what others think, it is even irrelevant what emotions such as pride and ego demand of you. She needs you in a way that perhaps she may never really comprehend herself, but that you must always hold in your heart. Without you, she will ultimately lose herself and in doing so, will bring about your undoing as well. Only by bridging this gap between you, will you both find true happiness." 
Annika swallowed visibly, her eyes shining as moisture rose in them. "I know," she said huskily. "Somehow, no matter what else happens, that knowledge remains with me."
Seven nodded. "I will help you in whatever way I can," she said. "I swear that to you." She smiled faintly and reached out, putting her hand on Annika's shoulder. If it felt odd to be literally, touching herself, it was a sensation that Seven steadfastly ignored. Annika reached up and put her hand over the one on her shoulder, squeezing it lightly, with a touch of affection.
"Thank you," she said softly. "For everything. Every time I see Kathryn injured, I feel so alone and helpless. You and Janeway being here has really helped make it all ... bearable."
Seven dipped her head and carefully released her. Then she inhaled slowly and broke contact with those pale eyes.
"I am assisting Lt. Torres with repairs in this Voyager's engineering section. If you require my presence today, that is where you can find me."
"I'll set up the meeting as soon as possible," Annika promised.
With one final look at her and Kathryn's counterpart, Seven exited sickbay, unaware that she was being observed with keen interest by the chief medical officer in her office, the elder woman looking quite thoughtful as the Borg left.

Dr. Annika Hansen paused outside the guest quarters housing her parents, her insides churning unpleasantly. Since it was midway through the alpha shift, the corridor was empty, giving her a moment to prepare. This was not something she was particularly looking forward to, but once Seven had requested the meeting, it was up to her to arrange it as quickly as possible. Indeed, who knew how long they would remain in this alternate universe, and how much convincing it might require to get her parents to agree to meet with the Borg? Yet, a part of Annika was also very leery about the situation and somewhat ashamed that she had brought the whole thing up. It had seemed like a good idea when she first proposed it, but she had since reconsidered and now was left wondering what she had really been after. Initially, she had merely wanted to shove Seven in her parents' faces, introducing them to a version of herself which their even more self-absorbed counterparts had been responsible for having assimilated, intending that it would somehow shake them out of their smug complacency. She hoped that showing them a Borgified Annika would make them realize that their view of the universe didn't always conform to what actually was.
Her parents' continued distaste for Starfleet was shortsighted and selfish, particularly after all the death Annika had seen of courageous officers fighting to protect civilians just like the Hansens. Yet, even now, with the war on Earth's doorstep, they remained insufferably superior, determined to look at Starfleet as nothing more than semi-literate thugs in uniform. How anyone growing up in the Federation could have arrived at such a conclusion baffled her, even though she had shared it to a limited extent, until she worked with Starfleet personnel during her transwarp project ... until she met Kathryn. She had hoped that Seven could get through their shell of antipathy where she couldn't, and felt guilty for placing that burden on her other self.
There was also the fact that a meeting with the Hansens might not be good for Seven at all. Annika had slowly realized that this had the potential to hurt Seven emotionally, and she wondered if she should have shared her reservations with the Borg. After all, it was easy enough for her parents to hurt her, to make her feel as if she had made all the wrong decisions since being on her own, but what if they did that to Seven? Would Seven, who was not used to deflecting the painful jibes, be able to handle it? For a moment she contemplated turning around, but Seven had requested the meeting and now, Annika was forced to venture down here to deck nine and face her parents in their quarters ... something that she could have easily done without, particularly with things as unsettled as they were.
She took a deep breath and pressed the admittance chime to the door. There was a pause, then the door hissed open and Dr. Erin Hansen stood in the entrance. A slender woman, with golden brown hair laced with grey, fine lines radiating from each corner of hazel eyes, the scientist remained a strikingly attractive female. Annika was aware that a certain percentage of her good looks came from her mother and supposed she should be grateful for that genetic inheritance.
Erin's face tightened as she saw who it was and Annika wondered for a moment if she was actually going to be allowed in.
"Lieutenant," Erin said, her voice edged with more than a little scorn.
"Dr. Hansen," Annika replied, refusing to show how that stung, maintaining a formal and professional expression.
"Ladies," a deeper voice echoed from within. "We promised we wouldn't do this, remember?"
Annika eyed her mother expectantly and Erin stepped aside, granting her entrance. If there was a trace of regret in the woman's eyes, Annika certainly wasn't ready to acknowledge it yet.
"I'm sorry, Dad," she apologized as she entered, nodding briefly at the man sitting on the couch with padds scattered around him. She had acquired her cluttered approach to research from him. "I just came down to see how you are and catch you up on what's going on with the ship," she said, hoping her casual tone would cut through the tension choking the room.
"Why?" Erin asked in an accusing tone. "You've never come to our quarters before. What's Starfleet up to this time?"
"Will you give me a chance to explain before you start another 'Starfleet Is The Enemy' speech?" Annika snapped, her defenses kicking in automatically.
"Ladies!" Magnus said more firmly than when they had started at the door. He looked at his wife. "Whatever it is, is must be very important for her to come down here." Lanky, with curly, blond hair, he regarded his daughter affectionately. "We've been hearing some crazy things," he allowed, setting aside his padd for the moment. "Though maybe not so crazy when you can look out the viewport and see another Voyager hanging there."
"The starfield tells us we're in the Delta Quadrant," Erin noted, sitting down next to her husband and maintaining a stern expression on her features though her tone was slightly less hostile. "What's happened?"
Stifling a sigh, Annika brought them up to date, sketchily describing the events that led them to this point, including some comments on the two previous encounters with the 'other' Voyager.
"So you're saying that in this reality, the other Voyager has never returned to the Alpha Quadrant," Magnus said.
"Exactly," Annika said. She paused. "You should also know, in addition to Captain Johnson and Commander Tuvok, I have my own counterpart here."
Erin blinked and looked even more disapproving, if that were at all possible. "You mean she joined Starfleet even earlier?"
"No," Annika replied, keeping her tone perfectly level. "Apparently the Hansens in this reality were even..." She paused, about to say 'more self-absorbed' and altered it to; "... less prudent than you were when they were studying the Borg."
"What do you mean?" her father asked.
"They didn't take the hint when the Collective first acknowledged their presence. They pushed their luck and ended up being assimilated ... as did their six year old daughter."
If Annika was sometimes frustrated and annoyed by her parents attitudes, she still had to allow for the fact that they were very intelligent and possessed a certain amount of compassion and empathy as well. They recognized right away what that meant, and Erin's face in particular, was stricken by the realization.
"The Voyager in this reality severed my counterpart a couple of years ago, rescuing her from the Collective," Annika continued. "She spent eighteen years as a drone so we don't have as much in common as you might think the same two people would. However," she added, hesitating as she regarded the couple, "Seven of Nine has indicated an interest in meeting you, if you're agreeable."
"Seven of Nine?" her mother echoed.
"That was her designation by the Borg. She doesn't ... remember her own parents very well. I suppose in this reality, you're still drones." She supposed she hadn't really needed to add that last bit, but it was worth it to see her mother flinch a bit. "She prefers to be called Seven."
"Of course," Magnus said, spreading his hands. "We'd be glad to meet her."
"I'm sure she could tell us a lot about the Borg," Erin added. "Things that we never had the opportunity to find out."
Anger flared, though Annika restricted it to her eyes. "She's still a Human being," she said, her voice somewhat harsh. "Nor was she on some sort of research project when she lost most of her life to them."
"We didn't mean anything like that," Magnus rebuked her mildly. "But I'm sure the fact that we studied the Borg so closely will enable us to find a sort of common ground with her."
Annika's mother rose from the couch and moved several steps away, her back to the rest of her family. "Please tell her that we look forward to meeting her," Erin said after a moment, her features still troubled when she turned back to them.
Annika inhaled slowly. "I will. In the meantime, please know that as soon as we've repaired the ship, we'll be returning to our own reality where hopefully, the Dominion forces will have moved on to somewhere else."
"We also heard the captain was injured," Magnus said. "How is she?"
"She's recovering," Annika said shortly, not wanting to get into that topic at all.
"Maybe if she hadn't been so determined to engage in combat, we wouldn't be in this mess," Erin noted. She fixed a look of pleading on her daughter. "Annika, I know you've come to admire the woman immensely, ever since you worked with her on the transwarp project. I realize that you even care about her personally, but surely you can see how her type of militaristic view is exactly the thing that is prolonging this war."
Fury lanced white-hot along the young woman's nerve endings and it took every ounce of will not to say something she would regret. Clamping down on her emotion with a steel grip, she shot a laser glance to her parents.
"I would advise you not to say anything to that effect to Seven of Nine," she said coldly, taking advantage of the opening. "In this reality, she and the captain are married."
The couple blinked, obviously taken aback by this information as well as the obvious anger in their daughter's voice. Annika struggled to regain her composure.
"Married? To the captain?" Erin paused, apparently trying to chose her words carefully. "So she's ... normal? She's not part of the Borg anymore?"
"She'll always be part of the Borg," Annika said. "She still has implants and nanoprobes."
"Oh."
Annika looked at her mother thoughtfully, having never seen that particular expression on her face before. "Um ... for the most part she does look like me, not a drone." That seemed to ease the pained expression on Erin's face slightly. "There is one more thing," the science officer added, feeling the need to protect Seven as best she could considering it was her own selfish whims that had caused this situation in the first place. "When you talk to her, remember that she lost her own parents when she was six. I would ... appreciate it if you would..." She wanted to say 'treat her better than you do you own daughter' but knew that would only be firing photon torpedoes into the highly charged situation. "...be gentle with her," she finished. "I'll let Seven know you're agreeable to meet with her." 
Magnus nodded and stood up to escort his daughter to the door. "I don't suppose you'll have a chance to join us for dinner soon," he asked somewhat wistfully. "We've finally managed to end up in the same place and we see even less of you than we did when you were working on Mars."
Annika's first impulse was to refuse, but she swallowed it and nodded. "I'm pretty busy, Dad," she said. "But ... I'll see what I can do."
"Thank you," he said, his blue eyes sincere. "I really would like to see more of my daughter than just a passing figure in the corridor and notes on a padd now and again."
She offered him a final nod and left the guest quarters, her thoughts leaving her troubled and uncertain as she made her way back to the bridge.
Completely unaware that a woman was now weeping into her husband's shoulder in the cabin she had just left on deck nine, section four.
 
Sickbay was quiet, no other patients currently being held there, but the ship's commander, who was fast asleep in the biobed. Janeway passed the time by studying her counterpart, noting the features from which, not even unconsciousness, could fully remove the lines of stress. What-ifs and could-have-beens played around in Janeway's mind for the better part of an hour before the breathing changed and her counterpart's eyes fluttered open. There was a second or two of confusion before the gray eyes focused.
"I don't suppose this is simply a social call," Captain Johnson said dryly, her voice raspy from lack of use.
"I'm afraid not," Janeway said, straightening up and folding her hands neatly on her lap. "You pushed the Janeway luck too far this time."
"I don't like that tone." She eyed her genetic twin warily. "How bad?"
"You've been relieved of duty," Janeway said, not attempting to soften the stark reality. "Tuvok is acting captain until further notice."
"God." Johnson closed her eyes. "Dare I ask how you managed to get here?"
"It actually wasn't a matter of us getting to you so much as it was you coming to us. Apparently you still haven't learned to pick on someone your own size and got caught between a rock and a hard place."
"The Dominion," Kathryn remembered. "We were hit..."
"And Lt. Hansen found herself in charge of Voyager," Janeway finished, knowing the other facts were irrelevant at this point. "Might I suggest having her study some Starfleet command courses? I'm pretty sure escaping to another universe every time one is in trouble is not referred to anywhere in the captain's handbook I got."
"At least she had sense to get us somewhere safe." Johnson said, anger sparking as she defended her lover. Janeway carefully hid her smile.
"Still, she revealed something to the Dominion that perhaps they didn't need to know. You did luck out. Only three species have tried to destroy us this week, so we had the time to give you a helping hand."
"You must have been bored silly," Johnson shot back, resting her hand on her belly. "How's my ship?"
Janeway quirked an eyebrow, knowing that would have been one of her first questions as well, but only after asking about Seven. The fact that Johnson had yet to inquire about her lover's condition was troubling to the extreme. "We don't know yet," she said. "Our engineering team is working with Commander Scott to assess the damage." Her face grew softer, compassion in her eyes as she invited her other to confide in her. "Do you want to tell me what's going on with you?"
"Not yet. I'm too tired and..." Johnson shifted slightly, groaning at the pain. "...my back is killing me."
"What do you want me to tell Annika? Who, by the way, only suffered minor injuries during the attack," Janeway added with enough edge to penetrate the command mask, invoking shame to color Johnson's expression.
The gray eyes turned away. "I don't know," Johnson whispered.
"Well, telling her you love her is a good start, don't you think?" Janeway prodded, becoming aggravated at her counterpart. "When was the last time you did that?"
"I don't think we need to talk about this," Johnson said, her voice cooling.
"Oh, I think we do," Janeway said in an equally cool tone, crossing her arms over her chest. "Because it's obvious that this has been going on too long and frankly, I think I'm the only one you will talk to about this. So we might as well get it out of the way as soon as possible."
"Has it occurred to you that it's absolutely none of your business," Johnson sniped.
Janeway sighed. "From the first second it came up, but since that's never stopped me ... or you ... before, I guess I'm not going to let it stop me now." She reached out and put her hand on the woman's shoulder, offering her comfort and understanding through that simple, physical touch. "Look, I know this is tearing you up inside. More importantly, Pulaski knows it too and she's not about to budge on giving back your command unless you do something positive to solve it. It looks like I'm your only option here."
Johnson continued to look stubborn for a few moments more as Janeway remained silent, patiently waiting for her to accept what was impossible to avoid.
"Fine," the battered captain said finally, obviously not pleased, but starting to appreciate the position she had managed to get herself into. "What was the question again?"
"When was the last time you told Annika that you loved her?"
"Longer than I'd care to admit." Johnson closed her eyes again, honest pain ghosting across her features. "I've been so rotten to her."
"You've been taking her for granted," Janeway agreed, tugging the stool closer and settling onto it. "I used to do that with Seven when we first became lovers. How many times have you missed dinner?"
"Too many," Johnson admitted. "We've been in battle after battle, running off to lick our wounds only to have to go back and do it all over again."
"And the little things like dinner with the woman you love fall to the wayside, right?" Janeway let out a deep breath, wondering if she should point out that some of those constant battles were at Johnson's choice. "I did the same thing for a while, you know. I took Annika's love for granted and never put the effort into the relationship that it deserved. I neglected her needs and wants and never gave her the attention she had a right to expect." She paused, her own remembered pain tightening her throat. "Then that Bajoran orb took her away from me, and a Borg queen and losing my memories..." She took a breath. "Things can change so quickly, and leave you with nothing. It's made me realize what's really important and it's not getting departmental reports done on time."
"My Annika isn't the same as your Seven," Johnson pointed out, becoming defensive once more. "Yours understands what it takes to command. Annika hasn't even tried since we left the Mars project. Now, she just storms out and gives me the cold shoulder, and frankly, our situation is not the same at all. We're at war, dammit. Other things have to come second."
"No, that's too easy, using the war as an excuse," Janeway said coldly, not allowing her counterpart any slack. She didn't dare. "If it wasn't the war, it would be the mission, if it wasn't the mission, it would be duty. If it wasn't duty, it would be something else. Don't forget, I've done the same thing too many times ... before I finally got it through my thick skull that Seven is far more important than any of those things." She was about to add that how their father approached his life was not how they had to live, then decided that was a bit too much too soon. After all, it had taken her a long time to make the connection between trying to please her father and how her actions were actually self-defeating in her own life. Part of that lesson included losing her memories and starting all over again, which Johnson simply did not have the experience to comprehend. So Janeway softened her tone and rested her hand compassionately on her counterpart's shoulder again. "I do know that if Annika and Seven are anything alike, they are remarkably forgiving. Chances are that if you're not being forgiven now, it's because you're not giving Annika the opportunity to try. Groveling helps. Remember?"
"I don't think there's enough ice cream in the world to fix this," Johnson said, her sad eyes gray. "We don't talk, we don't make love, we just keep spending our time going through the motions until we can get back to Earth." She blinked back a tear. "I've lost her."
"Hey," Janeway said softly, squeezing the shoulder beneath her hand. "You haven't lost her. She's been worried out of her mind about you."
Kathryn blinked rapidly, reining in her emotions. "I've made quite a mess out of things, haven't I?"
"In typical Janeway fashion," Janeway agreed before lightening her tone. "Speaking of which, you're divorced now, right? Why the name?"
Johnson gave a small smile. "You know Starfleet bureaucracy. When Mark and I got married it took them six months to get my name switched in the records from Janeway to Johnson. Apparently it takes twice as long to get it back to Janeway. Since all the official channels still have it as Johnson, I've just left it. It's easier on the crew as well. Most of them are just kids and it would confuse them otherwise ... most of them have only known me as 'Captain Johnson'."
"Good old Starfleet," Janeway noted dryly. "We're starting to get messages from them over the MIDAS system. I can't believe all the new protocols and regulations. I've found twenty-five that have been changed since the first transmission." She noted the heavy lidded gaze and decided against telling her counterpart than in their universe, the war was over and had been won decisively by the Federation. Another difference that could hold great significance. "Right now you need to get some rest. A word of advice? Don't think of arguing with the good doctor. I'm surprised she hasn't had you restrained to the biobed yet."
"Another fan?"
"She hasn't forgotten who authored the everlasting limerick There Once Was An Instructor Named Pulaski
..."
As bad as Johnson was feeling, she couldn't resist giving a weak conspiratorial smile. "It certainly was catchy."
"That it was," Janeway agreed. "Come on now, get some sleep. Seven and I will take care of Annika for you. I'm sure she'll be in later to see you. One more word of advice?"
"As if I could stop you," Johnson said dryly.
"When Annika yells at you about not being careful, remember that she's been scared out of her wits over this," Janeway said, knowing her own previous tendency to react to Seven's emotion instead of searching deeper to find the true meaning behind it. "She doesn't need reassurance that you're all right now and duty requires danger and the dozen other defenses we're both so good at." She lowered her tone. "What she needs is for you to hold her and tell her that you love her and didn't mean to scare her."
"I'm not going to apologize for doing my job. I'm the captain, remember?"

"I never said you had to. Just apologize for scaring her. Trust me."
"Trust you?" Johnson said in a playful scoff. "I know you. You're too devious."
"Apologize and I'll sneak you a cup of Seven's coffee," Janeway said, glancing over to make sure the doctor was not within earshot.
The other woman's eyes followed as well. "How about two cups?"
Janeway's eyebrow raised as she considered it. "That depends on how well you apologize to her. I'll find out, you know."
"I know. Annika isn't one to socialize and make lots of close friends, but she and Seven seem to get along as well as you and I do. I'm sure what Seven hears..."
"I hear," Janeway finished for her. "Especially when it comes to you two. As my beloved wife says, in an odd sort of way, you two are family to us." She swallowed, pausing as an unexpected surge of emotion lowered her tone. "We can never thank Annika enough for donating her genetic material to us. It was a wonderful surprise and a gift that we can never repay."
Johnson blinked, trying to catch up to the conversation. "I admit, I was pretty surprised when she requested deck five and sickbay instead of the transporter room," she said slowly. "I knew from the expression on both of your faces at dinner that something was up, but she was the one that insisted on asking your doctor."
"I'm grateful she did ... and not just for how it made Annika feel."
Johnson was quiet for a moment. "I can't imagine myself being a mother."
"Neither could I," Janeway admitted. "Now I can't imagine it not being part of Seven's and my future together. Hey, I told you I was leaving five minutes ago. We keep this up and we'll be chatting all night."
"Oh, no you won't," Dr. Pulaski said as she approached. "I think you two magpies have done enough chatting for today. Kathryn," she said to her captain. "You're going to rest now. I'll let Lt. Hansen know when you're awake."
 
"What's wrong, Lanna?" Lt. Ro Laren asked, sitting back and looking at her Klingon lover with concern as the lights came up to one quarter. Normally, moving their affection to the bed from the sofa was prelude to an even greater form of shared intimacy, but tonight, B'Elanna Torres seemed preoccupied, far from being her enthusiastic self and finally, the Bajoran had decided to find out what was troubling her.
"I'm sorry," B'Elanna said. "I'm just worried about Seven."
"Why? It's not her Janeway that's recovering in that Sickbay."
"It's more than that. I remember what she was like after the Mimic was here." B'Elanna sat up and hugged her knees to her chest. "It was a tough time for her."
Ro reached out and cupped her lover's cheek. "It was a tough time for all of us," she reminded gently. "But we made it through. And I read the logs about the Mimic. What does that have to do with Voyager II?"
"You know Seven's counterpart, Dr. Hansen is there, right?"
"Yes."
"Well so are Dr. Hansen's parents ... both of them."
"Oh." Laren was silent for a minute as the implication sank in. Over away missions and lunches, Ro had come to know her lover's best friend and considered Seven to be a friend of hers as well. "That is rough."
"Seven asked me what I thought about her meeting with them," the Klingon continued, her eyes dark and thoughtful.
"What did you tell her?"
B'Elanna shook her head slightly. "All I could say was that it was better to try something and not have it work out, than to not try at all," she said, glancing at the Bajoran from beneath her lashes. "At least that way, she wouldn't go through life wondering what might have been."
"But this might hurt her as badly as the Mimic did," Ro offered gently. "That's what you're thinking, right?"
"Yeah," the engineer replied. "But at the same time, she has to find out. You know?"
"I do," Ro agreed.
She leaned back against the pillows and rested her hand casually on the Klingon's leg, not enticingly, but rather just to be in physical contact with her and let her know that she cared as they talked. Their communication was not anywhere near as complete and open as the captain and Seven's ability to share their feelings with each other, but both B'Elanna and Ro had been trying hard recently and things were steadily improving between them. It had been a revelation to both of them how taking the time to talk had actually improved their physical and emotional closeness.
"You told her what was in your heart, Lanna," she added. "You can never go wrong with that."
B'Elanna looked vaguely relieved.  "I hope so," she said, but it was obvious that the Bajoran's words had helped.
Pleased, Ro leaned her head back against the wall and idly contemplated the fuzzy blue creature draped over the shelf of a nearby bookcase. She hoped it would not get the urge to launch itself at the couple as it had in previous encounters, but did not have any illusions about its less than benevolent nature. The B'Rethna's claws were much sharper and longer than Terran domesticated cats and Libby was apt to show that particular feature off on a regular basis; B'Elanna's couch, chairs and clothes, mute testament to that. More than once, Laren had to kick in an extra replicator strip to repair her uniform after Libby had gotten hold of it, and she didn't even want to think about the 'present' the skinny blue furball had left in her boots one time, most likely in retaliation for the Bajoran kicking the animal out of the bed.
"You know she's thinking of jumping," she said, motioning with her chin at the B'Rethna.
"She wouldn't dare," B'Elanna said in a warning tone, directing her dark eyes at her pet. "Not after the last time."
Ro, who rarely smiled, let alone laughed, favored her lover with both. "Well, what can you expect when you wake up the entire section by threatening to kill someone?"
"Before or after James' court martial?" the Klingon countered. "Before, they only called security the night I threw half the living room at Tom. Any other time they just figured I was spouting off like usual."
"When you were yelling at the top of your lungs about taking your bat'telh to it and slamming into every piece of furniture in the place, what did you expect? They probably thought you were trying to kill me. They had no idea just how close you were when she jumped on you and forestalled the whole thing. Her sadistic sense of timing has become even more refined over the course of our being together."
B'Elanna eyed her blue furred pet warily. "I think she's mad because I forgot to refill her food dispenser yesterday. She looks like she's up to something."
The B'Rethna in question leveled her big dark eyes at the pair in the bed for several seconds before apparently losing interest and licking her paws. The women maintained their scrutiny for a few moments, not fooled by this in the slightest, then finally decided that for now, the creature was going to remain right where it was.
"So, are you on this other Voyager?" Ro asked, glancing at her lover. "You could always pull what Janeway's counterpart did and pass Libby off before the rift closes."
B'Elanna shook her head. "Nope, apparently in that reality, from what I can dig out from the few that served Johnson for awhile, B'Elanna Torres married Tom Paris and went off to serve on a Galaxy-class vessel," she said. "The USS Liberty."
Ro blinked, a little rocked at that. "I see," she said, the humorous mood of seconds ago forgotten.
B'Elanna chuckled a little and poked her in the ribs. "Don't take it too seriously," she said. "I suspect she'll come to her senses sooner or later."
"One can only hope," Ro said dryly. "I wonder where my counterpart is?"
"Well, as a matter of fact," B'Elanna said casually as she studied her nails, "over on Voyager II."
Startled, Ro blinked and stared at the Klingon in astonishment. "You're kidding."
"Nope," B'Elanna said, leaning back against the pillows. "Scotty told me all about her after I caught a glimpse of you ... er, her ... this afternoon." She grinned. "He wanted to know if you were as much trouble as his was. I told him 'yes', of course." She sobered slightly. "That was before I knew what he meant by 'trouble'. Your counterpart is not a nice person at all, I guess. She's only out of prison because their Starfleet is hurting for experienced officers so badly. Even with the parole, she still wears a security device around her ankle."
"Prophets," Ro swore. "That's not good on any ship. I was never that bad."
"Well, apparently your counterpart is. She does her bridge duty and that's it, according to Scotty. The rest of the time she's in her quarters. She doesn't even get holodeck privileges anymore because she took the safeties off during a battle between her and a half dozen Cardassians. She's been busted back to ensign too."
"She's burning out. What does she want to do? End up back on Jaros II?"
"I don't know," B'Elanna said, moving closer and tucking her head on Laren's chest. "What I do know is that I love you and I'm damned glad I ended up with you instead of her."
"Me, too," Ro said, but she was not really concentrating on her companion, not even when B'Elanna began to nibble her way over her shoulders and chest. She tried to imagine her other self, someone who apparently had not joined Chakotay's Maquis cell and ended up in the Delta Quadrant with the rest of 
Voyager's crew. A self who had not had the logical ... and healing ... mentorship of Tuvok for six years, then the friendship offered by others. Of someone who had not received a sort of absolution from a captain that Ro had come to admire greatly.
"Hey, where'd you go?," B'Elanna muttered, hugging the Bajoran as she repositioned herself on top of the slender woman, seeking out her lips.
Ro returned the kiss, refocusing her attention where it should be. "Just thinking about my counterpart."
"I'm sorry I brought her up," the Klingon noted. She kissed her again. "What about her?"
Ro exhaled. "Maybe if I talked to her..." she started, then stopped, thinking about it further. B'Elanna waited patiently, watching her closely. "I guess I'd probably only make things worse for her," the Bajoran concluded sadly. "How can telling her how good my life is, make hers any better?"
B'Elanna sighed. "I don't know. Certainly, Scotty didn't seem to think she had much promise."
Ro eyed her. "Oh, he didn't," she said, lightening her tone. "Since when does what 'Scotty thinks' matter so much?"
B'Elanna opened her mouth to protest, then seemed to realize the Bajoran was tweaking her a little and grumbled faintly. The Klingon's hero worship had not gone unnoticed by anyone on the ship, and more than one person had taken the opportunity to nudge her a little about it, particularly Chakotay. She and the first officer had been getting along much better lately, the two having returned to their previous friendship that had been temporarily interrupted by an ill-conceived, if brief, romance. It wasn't surprising that her lover had heard about it as well.
"You don't have to worry," B'Elanna said sheepishly. "We just talk about engineering stuff, you know." She regarded her companion wistfully. "Wasn't there anyone you ever looked up to?"
Ro considered it carefully. "I guess, maybe a few people," she allowed, but she didn't go into specifics and B'Elanna seemed to understand from the tone that it wasn't a topic she should press at this particular moment. The Bajoran shook her head, as if to shake off memories she didn't want to think about at the moment. "How long before the repairs are finished?"
"It's going to take a few more days," B'Elanna allowed. "They really got banged up by those fighters. It's a good thing we were here."
"I don't think it was an accident," Ro remarked. "From what I understand, the altered transwarp stream keys on our warp signature, matching it to open up the rift wherever we are. Otherwise, they'd just pop out into the Alpha Quadrant of this reality. They must have decided they'd rather be out here in the Delta Quadrant than there in the Federation."
"Desperate times call for desperate measures, I guess," B'Elanna agreed. She nuzzled the Bajoran. "So, you wanna talk some more?"
Ro smiled. "You have something else in mind?"
"Several things," B'Elanna told her.
"Show me."
"With pleasure," the Klingon murmured, rolling herself on top of Laren and using her mouth to claim those incredibly soft Bajoran lips. Ro's answering moan of approval and the strong legs that wrapped themselves around the engineer's hips pushed B'Elanna's smoldering passion up another notch. "Kahless, but I love you." she said as her lips began to work their way down Laren's neck. "I love that you took a second chance on me." She moved down further, feeling Ro's dark curls pressing against her belly while her lips gently grazed the hardening flesh atop her lover's breasts. "I love that you hung in there."
"Oh Prophets," Ro gasped when B'Elanna's lips closed around her nipple, the firm tongue rasping over her sensitive flesh.
"I love the way you sound," the Klingon continued, kissing her way down the flat muscled stomach. "I love the way you taste, the way you feel..." Her tongue passed over one of the very few ticklish spots her lover insisted did not exist and B'Elanna had to smile at the quick jerk and the strangled sound that came from Ro's mouth. "I love that too," she added with an affectionate smile, giving the offended area a quick kiss before settling herself between Laren's legs.
"You're being awfully verbal about your feelings tonight," Ro observed as her fingertips gently brushed over the proud ridges on B'Elanna's forehead.
"Just making sure you know how I feel," the engineer said, nuzzling her lips against the dark triangle of hair. "Mmm, I love this too." Feeling extra adoring tonight, she reversed her route with the same languid pace to work her way back up the Bajoran's body where she resumed her attention on the delicate ridges radiating from Ro's nipples.
Libby, who had been watching all this intently from her perch on the top of the bookcase, decided it was time for her to get her revenge for being stepped on in the middle of the night one too many times. With a graceful leap, the B'Rethna sailed through the air, claws on all four feet fully extended. It was a perfect landing, the blue animal's back claws catching B'Elanna's bare back while her front claws found a slightly more sensitive place on Laren.
"What in Kahless? Libby!" B'Elanna yelped and tried to roll off her lover, which was a big mistake. With half of Libby's claws in her back and the other half in Laren's front, trying to move only resulted in both of their skins being shredded by the sharp B'Rethna claws as Libby took off for cover. The Klingon felt the thin rivulets of blood trickling down her back as she watched matching wounds form in the most painful of places on her lover's chest.
"Prophets!" Laren cursed as she sat up and pressed the sheet to her skin to ebb the bleeding. Part of loving someone was loving their pet but at the moment the Bajoran was seriously considering which plasma vent to eject the blue furred animal out of as B'Elanna found her comm badge and made a call to sickbay. It was not the first time Libby had managed to catch both of them with her flying attacks. It was not even the first time they had to call Sek in the middle of the night to come patch them up with a dermal regenerator, the Doctor having been banned from B'Elanna's quarters after the first time he had come to the rescue and made one of his usual commentaries. Since that time, Sek had been the one to take care of them, and even as Ro was pressing the blue sheet against B'Elanna's back, she heard the faint whine of the hologram's matrix materializing across the room.
"Libby! If I get my hands on you, I'm gonna feed you to Jake!" the Klingon growled, alerting the hologram as to what had called her out this night.
"Looks like a direct hit," Sek said as she walked across the room and saw the pale, pink blood soaking through the sheet. She knew better than to comment on what the two women were so obviously doing before Libby decided to interrupt. "Just lie still, B'Elanna."
"Check Laren," Torres said. "Libby got her worse than she did me."
"Lie still," Ro said firmly, pressing her free hand down on an undamaged part of her lover's back. "You know the back claws are longer."
It took several minutes for Sek to heal up the slices on B'Elanna's back and slightly longer to fix Laren, mostly because the holographic medical assistant had to go slowly and carefully over the ridges of sensitive flesh that were damaged, much to Ro's embarrassment. The mood obviously lost, B'Elanna threw on fresh clothes and retrieved Laren's robe from where it had been haphazardly tossed on the lounger that morning.
"Do you want me to leave you a dermal regenerator?" Sek asked as she made the last pass over Ro's breast and moved away.
"No. I just have to figure out what I'm going to do with the carcass," B'Elanna growled, glaring at the underside of the bed where she knew the cantankerous B'Rethna was hiding.
Both Sek and Ro looked appropriately concerned.

Dressed in lounging robes and little else, Seven and the captain snuggled on the couch after lingering over a long dinner, talking about inconsequential things and simply enjoying each other's company. The past few days had seemed fraught with emotional land mines as they helped repair the other Voyager, and it was with relief that they were able to return to their quarters and each other at the end of their duty shifts to compare notes before tackling it all over again the next. In fact, they had made it a point to relax once they logged out, changing from their uniforms as quickly as possible and putting on clothes that were as out of keeping with their roles on the ship as possible. It occurred to the Borg that being in contact with their counterparts made what should be a normally routine rescue mission far more draining on them than would otherwise be the case. She wondered what Sek would say about it, but unfortunately, she hadn't had a chance to speak with the ship's counselor much, lately.
Indeed, with the time Sek was spending with various crewmembers of Voyager II fresh off a war zone, which their Federation had become, dealing with extreme cases of post-combat fatigue, it was unlikely the Ocampa would have any time for her regular patients as long as the two ships occupied the same reality. Pulaski had been quick to take advantage of having a counselor around, sending out a strong suggestion to a lot of her crew to avail themselves of the opportunity. Janeway's crew, understanding the situation, readily gave up their normal appointment times so their counselor could help their sister ship's crew. Privately Seven wished Sek could find the time to sit down with the other couple and help them, but unless that happened, it was up to her and Kathryn to make things right.
"Dr. Hansen says that she and Captain Johnson have not made love for quite some time," Seven said as she cradled the captain in her arms, nuzzling the auburn hair gently.
"Mmm, Johnson told me the same thing," Janeway noted, resting her head against her partner's shoulder, her back supported by the strong, yet yielding cushion of the young woman's chest and stomach. Their legs entangled comfortably on the sofa and Jake made himself a fuzzy, rust ball at the other end, draped over their bared feet. "But that's to be expected darling. Relations in the bedroom usually seem to go wrong in these cases long before other things do." 
"Yes," Seven agreed, brushing her lips tenderly over the captain's temple. "When we are unhappy for whatever reason, we stop making love. Sometimes it takes very little."
"Unlike us, they aren't the type to look beyond their words to figure out what's really at the heart of the matter," Janeway added thoughtfully. "Johnson acts much as I did three years ago, only she's been beaten down more by some of her decisions, including the disastrous marriage to Mark and taking that desk job. She loves her Annika, but she either isn't sure how to show it or she's too afraid to show it. I haven't quite figured out which."
"Annika is confused by that perceived lack of caring from the captain," Seven responded. "She tries so hard to reach out and continues to be rebuffed, but rather than confront Johnson logically as I would you, she hides her hurt and displays anger instead. She tries to match Johnson's temper which is a mistake." She paused and smiled. "No one matches the Janeway temper."
The captain laughed. "They've managed to get themselves in a real tangle, love. Do you honestly think we can help them straighten it out?"
"I know we will," Seven said confidently. "When did you last have the opportunity to speak to Captain Johnson?"
"This afternoon, in sickbay," Janeway sighed, taking her partner's left hand in her own and stroking the flesh between the metallic mesh tenderly. "Remember, I said you were the second person to want me to speak to Johnson. Dr. Pulaski also thought that I could get through to her where others couldn't." She paused, thinking about it. "I will tell you this, Johnson is deeply depressed and it's more than just the situation with Hansen."
Seven considered that. "Annika told me that Captain Johnson had received a personal communiqué at approximately the same time they were given their current orders." She raised her eyebrow. "Annika did not know what was in it, but Johnson's desire for distance and their problems increased significantly after that."
Janeway looked thoughtful, even as her fingertips continued to idly stroke Seven's palm, sending tingles of pleasure through the Borg despite their conversation. Seven wondered if her partner even realized what she was doing as she mused over the information given her.
"Then I guess my next task will be to find out what was in that communiqué," the captain muttered, almost to herself.
"No," Seven corrected, letting the fingers of her right hand slip into the opening of Janeway's robe at the neck, sliding languidly along smooth warm skin until they were brushing over a small bump which hardened rapidly beneath her touch. She swirled her fingertips slowly around the small circle, feeling it pebble as the captain's body responded to the stimulation. "You may help them with their relationship tomorrow. There is someone else who requires your attention tonight."
"Oh, and do I need to guess who that someone might be?"
"I suspect you do not," Seven told her firmly, making Janeway laugh.
The Borg smiled and kissed along the line of Janeway's neck, continuing to stroke the velvet soft skin of the captain's nipples, moving back and forth between them with lavish pleasure as they closed their eyes and took the time to simply appreciate the caress, both the giving and receiving of it. They both knew where this was headed, aware that there was no need to intensify it immediately. Slow was better, an easing into their passion as they would a leisurely hike in the country, paying as much attention to the journey as any destination they might eventually reach.
Neither of them were pleased when the sound of the door chime interrupted their intentions, and Janeway muttered a low curse as Seven sighed and withdrew her hand.
"Who could that be at this hour?" Janeway asked fretfully, disengaging herself from Seven's warm body and padding across the living area, pulling the neck of her robe together. "Who is it?"
"Lt. Torres."
"Come." At the command, the door opened to reveal a very agitated Klingon holding a specimen cage and a bag.
"Seven," B'Elanna growled, focusing her dark eyes on her best friend, who had reached out and intercepted the couple's dog, doing her best to keep a grip on Jake's collar as the large ball of rust covered fur desperately tried to get at the B'Rethna in the cage. "This is all your fault."
"Explain," the Borg replied. "What is all my fault?"
Still fuming, B'Elanna set the cage on the floor and shoved the bag in Janeway's hands. Crossing her arms, she glared at Seven. "You're the one that wanted to get this thing for Naomi's birthday. You're the one who won it at the booth and it was your dog that caused it to lose its home with Harry. Therefore, you're the one who's going to deal with it." She looked at Janeway and gestured at the bag. "Here's the toys that she ignores, the scratching pad she never uses, the leash that she detests and her bowl, which she is sure to turn upside down if the offering isn't suitable."
"But what of the mental bond you share with her?" Seven offered weakly.
What B'Elanna said then was not fit to be repeated and the Borg blinked with surprise. It had been unusually vulgar, even for the Klingon nor had Seven ever expected it to be uttered in the presence of her partner who raised an eyebrow, a look of almost admiration in her bluish grey eyes at the sheer inventiveness of the curse
B'Elanna glared at them both. "Have a nice night," she spat. With that she turned on her heel and stormed out.
Janeway looked at her partner as Seven looked thoughtfully at the creature scratching at the grill of her cage. The Borg raised an eyebrow.
"Perhaps it is my fault," she allowed. "Certainly B'Elanna was accurate in her assessment of the situation."
"Annika, we are not going to have another pet in these quarters," Janeway said in her best intractable tone, the voice she used when she was absolutely determined not to be thwarted. She dropped the bag on the couch and gestured at Jake who was still wiggling anxiously, though Seven had let him get close to the cage in order to sniff it, undoubtedly in the hopes that it would calm him down. "It's simply impossible."
"What will we do?" Seven asked, agreeing reluctantly with the captain's view.
Janeway looked at her dog, bestowed upon her without warning during her return from an alternate universe years ago. She adored the Irish Setter utterly but did not deny that her life had grown far more complicated with him as a part of it.
"Leave that to me," she said, her gaze becoming lidded.
Seven looked at her and shivered slightly as she recognized the tone and knew it boded ill somehow. She sighed again, then, as Jake seemed to settle down somewhat, now that he and the creature could exchange sniffs, she cautiously released him.
"Jake," she said in a stern tone. "Leave."
He glanced up, his ears flattening, but he offered the creature a final sniff and moved obediently away. Seven exchanged another look at her partner, then picked up the cage, moving it over to a spot behind the kitchenette counter, up out of the dog's reach.
Seven contemplated it briefly, her fingers placed through the grill so that she could scratch its head. "Kathryn," she began hesitantly, "you are not going to ... entertain a terminal solution, are you?"
Janeway's eyes softened and she smiled. "Not at all, darling," she reassured her. "I know someone who will be the perfect match for the little thing." She paused. "But it has to be a surprise, so don't let on to anyone that we have it."
Seven raised an eyebrow. "A present?" she asked, her voice lightening. She liked presents, both the giving and receiving.
"Yes," Janeway said. "A present."
"Still, the B'Rethna can remain in its cage for only a few days," Seven noted. "Any longer and it may cause itself harm."
Janeway nodded. "I know. It should only take a few days. I know it won't be particularly happy, but it'll be fed and watered and we'll take it out every so often so it can play." Her eyes softened as she regarded her partner for another moment, then her expression grew sensual. "In the meantime, I believe we had our own playtime scheduled before it was so rudely interrupted."
Seven blinked, then as she realized what her partner really meant, she returned the sensual look and drifted over to the captain, resting her hands on the slender waist and looking down into pools of bright sapphire. "I enjoy playing with you."
Janeway tilted her head, a sly smile on her face, her eyes deep and dark. "I know," she said quietly. "That's why it's so much fun." She tugged on the tie which secured the slinky black robe. "Take me to bed, darling," she demanded, her tone dropping to a husky trill. "Play with me the rest of the night."
"Gladly," Seven remarked and without any warning, she picked Janeway up in her arms and carried her off to the bedroom.
Janeway laughed and nuzzled her partner's ear, her arms wrapped joyously around Seven's neck. "Do you know how much I love it when you do that?"
"Yes," Seven responded with a small smile. She dropped Janeway on the bed and the captain looked up at her affectionately, her robe having fallen open to reveal the length of legs and auburn triangle which the Borg raked with her eyes. "Are you aware of how much I enjoy doing it?"
"I can guess," Janeway replied, leaning back on her elbows. She made an imperious motion with her head, demanding in its bearing. "Come here."
Seven raised an eyebrow, refusing to move. "Why?" she asked dryly. "As B'Elanna might say, 'what is in it for me'?"
"Oh, I think you already know what's in it for you," Janeway said, deliberately bending her knee and parting her legs to reveal even more of what was waiting for her partner. Her eyes smoldered with explicit promise and the Borg felt her heart rate increase significantly.
However, Seven took her time to enjoy the view, pretending to carefully consider the offer as if she had been made many in the past hour and was having difficulty deciding which would be the most satisfying. 
"Sufficient," she allowed finally, untying the cord around her waist and slipping out of her robe which she dropped on the lounger behind her.
"I'll give you 'sufficient'," Janeway growled, reaching up to pull Seven down onto the bed, rolling them over until she was on top as any good captain would be. Sitting up so her weight was on her knees, she covered Seven's full breasts as best she could, enjoying the way they spilled out beyond her outstretched fingers, the nipples jabbing into her palms. "Now these wonderful handfuls are what I would call sufficient. More than sufficient in fact."
The Borg smiled, helping the captain shrug out of her robe and tossing it aside before turning her attention to the captain's smaller, but just as firm bosom, stroking the brown circles with tantalizing slowness. "Do you like them, Kathryn?" she asked with studied innocence, knowing full well she did. "Do like touching them?"
"I love touching them," Kathryn replied firmly, smiling as she squeezed the swells tenderly. "In fact, you've given me a whole new appreciation for the female form." Leaning down, she kissed Seven hotly. "Now let's see how I can show my appreciation for your form in particular."
Chuckling, Seven wrapped her arms around the captain and pulled her closer, kissing her deeply. She absorbed herself in the wonderful flavor of her partner while her hands moved restlessly over the smooth skin of her back and sides. It caused Janeway to shiver from the mix of warm flesh and cool mesh, the contrast always serving to please the captain. Seven, in turn, loved the feeling of her partner's flesh pressing so sweetly against her own, the way the firm nipples prodded into her so provocatively, the way the captain's wetness slid slickly over her navel. She wormed her right hand down between them, seeking out that tiny bundle of nerves, and Janeway moaned happily as she settled onto Seven's fingers, moving her hips against the swirling fingertips.
"Do you know what you do to me?" she whispered huskily in her partner's ear. Her eyes were a deep blue, warm and full in the night as she lifted up to look down into her partner's face, pinning her with her gaze.
"I do," Seven responded, intensifying her fondling, moving her fingers rapidly over the hard little ridge. "Which is why I enjoy doing it."
Janeway laughed, deep and wantonly, and Seven watched her intently, loving how the captain's face changed in her passion, how it looked at once predatory and completely helpless at the same time. Janeway's lips were drawn back from her teeth and her smile was sensual as she looked down into Seven's eyes. She spread her legs wider, offering greater access to her partner, rocking forcefully against her.
"Go inside," she urged breathlessly.
Obediently, Seven moved her hand, finding the moist opening and plunging two fingers deep within her partner, awed as always at this intimate touch, these clinging walls that were so accepting at the same time. Janeway gasped and groaned, abruptly throwing her head back as she uttered cries into the night, words of love and passion mixed with others, guttural and provocative. Seven pushed deeper, making Janeway raise up a little so that she could get her other hand betwen them, the metal tips of her fingers vibrating slightly as she sought out the hard little ridge, pressing against it.
"Oh, god, yes," Janeway cried out, her breath a sob as she gripped Seven's shoulders with bruising force. "Oh, darling ... oh, yes ... deeper ... oh..."
Seven thrust her fingers as far as she could into her beloved, immediately rewarded by pulsations which fluttered around her fingers, the captain shuddering helplessly in that oh, so brief period of sheer ecstasy before collapasing weakly on top of the Borg, clinging to her. Seven watched Kathryn swallow against a mouth gone dry from her panting, licking her lips slowly, the very picture of feral satisfaction.
"God, that was wonderful, darling," she said in that wonderful husky voice. "Thank you."
"You are welcome," Seven said politely and Janeway chuckled. Seven carefully withdrew, bringing her arms up to surround Janeway in a loving hug, pulling her closer.
Janeway nuzzled the Borg's throat, nibbling at the soft hollow at the base. "What can I do for you, love?" she murmured. "What do you need?"
"Use your mouth on me, Kathryn," Seven demanded, knowing how much Janeway liked it when she asked for specifics. "Pleasure me with your lips and tongue."
"Gladly, love," Janeway told her, pleased and aroused by the request as she lifted up to regard her partner hungrily. "At once."
But the captain took her time, lingering over every millimeter of skin until Seven was nearly insane from it. Janeway seemed to spend hours on the Borg's breasts alone, licking and nibbling at the tender skin, making the rosy tips so hard they ached from the amount of delight she was providing. When Seven finally felt Janeway trail down over her stomach and through the triangle, she thought she would explode from sheer relief. The captain's warm mouth covered Seven's wetness, rewarding her for her patience, plunging deep within the intimate flesh, making the Borg cry out softly as she held the head to her with one hand, the other groping for the steel bar at the head of the bed. Metal squealed as Janeway laved the young woman with lusty strokes, her lips and tongue touching every part of Seven's most intimate region, including places that she normally did not go. Aggressive in her passion, Janeway provided a loving assault that quickly and completely overwhelmed the Borg, forcing her to surrender completely to Janeway's unquestionable adeptness at pleasuring her.
When the captain finally crawled her way back up the Borg's lanky form, she displayed the familiar, faintly smug expression on her face that always amused Seven when she saw it. It was almost as if Janeway somehow questioned her ability to please her partner at times, and when she proved to herself ... yet again ... that she was more than capable of skillfully fulfilling her partner, it was a source of great satisfaction to her.
Seven kissed her, tasting her own flavor on the captain's lips as Janeway happily settled on top of her.
"Are you tired, Kathryn?" she asked when they parted.
Janeway raised an eyebrow rakishly. "Why? Did you have something else in mind, my insatiable Borg?"
Seven chuckled, holding her partner tightly as she rolled them over, pressing down on her insistently. "Would you object to anything that I might have in mind?" she countered. "Particularly if it involved an accessory?"
Janeway blinked and her smile widened. "Not at all," she said, the invitation accepted readily. "By all means, darling."
"Let us see what this night really holds in store for us."
 
"That's not exactly what I meant." Janeway adjusted her position on the stool, looking down at her counterpart. Various parts of her were still a little sore from the night before and she wondered if she was going to be able to survive this continued demand from her spouse. It was entirely possible that the indefatigable Kathryn Janeway had finally met her match, and she decided that she'd better get this mission wrapped up before Seven discovered that fact. "I meant, how do you feel? Emotionally."
"I'm fine," Captain Johnson said quickly.
"You know, you might be able to lie to yourself but you can't lie to me. Try again."
"I'm not one to sit and analyze myself," the injured captain protested. "You, of all people, should know that."
"You should," Janeway replied evenly, knowing her own tactics well enough to avoid them when shown by her counterpart. "You need to look at what is bothering you, what you're afraid of, before you and Annika can move on."
"Move on to what?" Kathryn asked. "We barely speak and when we do it always ends up in an argument. She spent most of last night sitting here giving me hell about taking chances. Kate was right in her office the entire time too, and I'll bet you a load of latinum she didn't have the soundproofing on."
"Would you have?" Janeway asked, already knowing the answer.
"Anyway," Johnson said, giving her double an ineffective glare. "It's as I told you yesterday. Annika and I are different than you and Seven. I can appreciate that you want to help, but with Annika and me..." She shook her head. "We just can't seem to work it out anymore."
"Why? Give me an example," Janeway demanded.
Johnson rubbed her forehead. "All right. We were in the middle of an asteroid belt 50,000 kilometers long with a class seven ion storm on our starboard. On top of that, we were still trying to get breaches on decks four and seven repaired, then of course, I forgot her birthday."
"Ah," Janeway said. "Let me guess. She threw dishes at you."
"Oh no, that isn't Annika's way. The good Doctor Hansen insists on ranting at a level that I'm sure exceeded the soundproofing in my quarters before storming back to her own quarters and not speaking to me for a week. I was humiliated, particularly on the bridge where her disdain for me was so apparent."
"But ... didn't you go after her immediately and apologize?"
"Of course not. I told her I was sorry at the time of the initial argument, but ship's business is ship's business. She didn't want to accept that. Of course, she took it out on me for the rest of the week."
"Now I see why Seven used to get so upset with me," Janeway said ruefully. "You deserved to be punished for a week. If you weren't just three days from having almost died, I'd give you a good slap across the head myself, right now. Why didn't you go to her the next day and tell her that you were a fool and that you'll never miss her birthday again?"
Johnson stared at her as if she had lost her mind. "Because it's better to give her a few days to cool off before I see her," Johnson explained patiently, as if to a child. "She'd rather yell, then just let it go and we move on."
"After you freeze each other out for a week? That's efficient." Janeway restrained a sigh, suspecting that this was just another convenient excuse for her counterpart in order to avoid the real problem. She wondered what she could say that would get through to her, frowning as she thought. 
"At least you knew where she was that week after missing her birthday," Janeway pointed out finally. "My Annika left for an away mission and I saw her shuttle explode. It was three months before I discovered she wasn't dead." She looked down at her hands, the old pain still sharp within her, a constant reminder to her to cherish her partner. "That's when things changed with us," she said, trying to find the words that the other woman would understand. "After Seven came back. I received a second chance and I swore I wouldn't waste it. You know it takes only a little programming to make your padd remind you of important events like birthdays and anniversaries."
She managed a bit of a conspiratorial smile.
"It fact, you'd be amazed at how good it looks when you remember the anniversary of your first kiss."
She smiled secretly to herself, remembering with fond satisfaction just how Seven had rewarded her for it ... especially since it had also been the anniversary of their making love for the first time. She might think she was sore at the moment ... but she could scarcely move after that particular night.  The next day, she had barely managed to get through her shift, doing her best not to fall asleep in her captain's chair while she covered the bridge and hoped that no one noticed how she stared, mesmerized, at Seven during the staff meeting.
"Annika has become involved in projects that keep her away, too," Johnson defended, but it was a weak sort of effort. Perhaps she was getting through after all, Janeway thought.
"When she does, do you make sure to let her know you love her and are thinking of her, even if you can't be together?" Janeway pressed. "Just because Seven and I are married doesn't mean we don't need to take the time to woo each other. When was the last time you gave Annika a gift just because you wanted to make her happy, not because you were trying to make up for something or because it was expected?"
"I don't 'woo'," Johnson said firmly, crossing her arms over her chest.
"And that's why your current relationship is going the way of your previous ones," Janeway said, feeling only a little guilty at the sting in her words. "You ... we," she corrected, "both of us ... worked very hard to keep everyone at bay, to wear that command mask of ours like the knights of medieval times. Don't let anyone see anything less than Captain Kathryn Janeway, daughter of an Admiral and on a career track moving faster than warp speed. We kept everyone outside, locked everything up deep inside until it ate away our own Humanity. When was the last time you cried?"
"Help me sit up," Johnson said, gesturing at the controls. She waited until her back was more vertical than horizontal before answering the question. "Alone or in front of someone else?"
"Both."
"Alone, in my ready room, the night before the last battle."
"And with someone else?"
Johnson gave her a sad smile. "You know," she said quietly.
"When we were in the cave on Mars," Janeway guessed correctly. "You've never cried in front of Annika?"
"Well, maybe once or twice after..." Johnson's face flushed slightly.
"That doesn't count." Janeway hopped off the stool and stepped away for a moment to collect her thoughts. "That isn't crying, that's just too much pleasure to deal with." Absently she noted Sek was in the office talking to Dr. Pulaski, the hologram much better at tact and diplomacy than the acerbic Doctor, and she wondered what they were talking about. Probably the shell-shocked crew of this Voyager, she guessed. "You know Katie, it won't kill you. It may hurt for a while, but it won't kill you," she said, drawing her eyes away from the office.
"You want me to cry in front of Annika? I think you've been spending too much time with your holographic counselor, who by the way, I don't want to come within ten meters of me anymore." Johnson shot a glare in Sek's general direction.
Janeway was appropriately concerned. "Did you tell her anything?"
"It is kind of boring lying in this bed staring at the ceiling all day," Johnson said dryly. "She tricked me."
Janeway pulled the stool closer and resumed her seat. "How?" she asked, lowering her voice so it did not carry into the office.
"I didn't know at first that she was your ship's counselor. I just assumed she was still the holographic medical assistant as she was the last time our universes crossed. She started talking about her life on Voyager, how much of a village it's become, that kind of thing." Johnson raised an eyebrow. "There is not a snowball's chance on Mercury that I would willingly take command of a generational ship, by the way. How you're doing it is beyond me. Anyway, I don't know how she did it but before I knew it, we were talking about Indiana and Mom and Phoebe and we even chatted about the Academy."
"When the hell did you figure it out?" Janeway asked with some trepidation, more than a little concerned that so much of her personal history was now known to the ship's counselor.
"The instant she tried to steer me into talking about Daddy. I gave her the look and she backed right off."
Janeway's lips quirked into a smile. "I've given her that look before. It's quite effective when I have to shove her back into line." She rubbed her forehead, deciding she needed to change the subject, certain she did not want to know exactly what details had been shared with Sek. "And yes, I want you to cry in front of Annika."
Johnson's face became still. "Why?"
"Because that's the easiest way to open up to her," Janeway said gently. "Let's be very clear, here. We couldn't stop ourselves from falling in love with Annika Hansen any more than we could voluntarily stop breathing. But that's where you stopped, Katie. You let her in, felt her love and gave some back in return, but that was it. You're not willing to give it all to her and until you do, you're just going to stay in this miserable place until she can't take it anymore and leaves you." She rested her hand on Johnson's knee. "Just do it, Katie. Have Annika hold you and turn the lights down, and just talk to her until it comes."
Sad gray eyes watched the activity in the office for a moment before turning back to Janeway. "I wouldn't know where to start."
"Then, it's a good thing you're stuck in this biobed because I have plenty of suggestions," Janeway said, hopping off her stool and retrieving a portable table containing a padd and stacks of data chips. "These are some copies of my personal logs since Seven and I became a couple. I hope you find something to help you by reading what happened with us and how we got through it." She deliberately did not mention that some of those data chips were not logs at all but the letters she had been exchanging with her mother and Phoebe. Seven had relayed the information Hansen had told her about the strain between Johnson and her mother. "Now you have something to occupy your time."
"Thank you so much," Johnson said dryly. "I thought I might actually get caught up on some paperwork."
"Not while you're relieved of command," Janeway reminded. "Speaking of command, care to share your authorization code?"
Johnson allowed a small smirk. "How many times did you guess?"
"Twice. You know one more causes a report to go to Tuvok."
"On my ship it goes to Lt. Lessing, he's in charge of security. Why do you need to get in the top files?"
"Simple curiosity?" Janeway offered, hoping the other woman would believe the poker face she was showing. "I just wanted to see what was going on in your Federation."
"Not a chance," the recovering captain said. "Anything critical to the ship would have automatically been transferred to Tuvok when he took formal command."
Apparently the poker face did not work. "All right, what was in that communiqué?"
Johnson flinched. "Nothing that concerns anyone on Voyager."
"That's where you're wrong, Katie. Look at who you're talking to. You can't fool me any more than I can fool you. Whatever is in there, has been bothering you for weeks, hasn't it? That's why you've been on this drive to go after the Dominion regardless of the sacrifice."
"How's Harry Kim?"
"You're darting the question," Janeway pointed out. "But he's fine. Married Megan Delaney and has a beautiful baby boy."
Johnson smiled. "That's really nice," she said wistfully. "I wish my Harry had been able to have his future." She looked away, her eyes focusing on a far wall. "The Federation is losing the war," she admitted. "We're building transwarp capable ships as quickly as we can, but between the sheer numbers against us and the lack of capable pilots, we just can't get the upper hand. Our shields are good, better than they've ever been but it's not enough to keep us in the thick of a fight long enough to inflict any substantial damage before their reinforcements arrive. The Federation just can't afford to send out five and six ship patrols."
Janeway nodded, understanding from years of experience just what was happening. "Is there still a chance the Federation can win?"
"Possibly the same way every war is won; build them faster than they can blow them up, make our weapons and shields stronger and get some experienced pilots to fly the ships." Johnson's face grew clouded. "But as each day passes, it seems more and more unlikely. The Liberty was lost in a Jem'Hadar ambush."
It took a few seconds for the information to sink in. "Wasn't that the ship your Tom and B'Elanna were on?"
Johnson nodded. "Tom, B'Elanna and Ensign Vorik. Out of the 131 people I brought home, over fifty have been killed by the war so far. Owen Paris sends me communiqués to keep me informed. He's keeping a close eye on the advance for me, and if it gets too close to Earth's system, he has the means necessary to get Mom and Phoebe to safety." She looked over at the office, double checking to make sure she wasn't being overheard. "It's gotten to the point where they're looking at expanding the nanoprobe research to see if there's a way to assimilate the ships into useless lumps of metal like the probes did when they were in the wrong quantum signature. The problem is, we just can't figure out how to keep the nanoprobes active in the rifle casing or phaser banks before we fire them at the ships we do want them to assimilate." 
Now Janeway was truly tempted to take a smack at her genetic double. "It was Annika who figured out how to convert the nanoprobes in the first place. Why would you keep her in the dark about this?"
"Because we don't have the research facilities or the equipment to work on a project like that on Voyager, and this is where she's posted." Johnson's eyes shifted away, shamed. "Anyway, Starfleet already has a team of over a hundred physicists and scientists working on the original data in a facility twice the size of the area allocated for the original project. But they're getting nowhere." Johnson rubbed her eyes and sighed. "That's why her parents are on the ship. They're going to Deep Space Five for a military conference and part of it is seeing if there's any way to use the Borg physiology we know about in designing weapons to defeat the Dominion."
"They're exobiologists, so any contribution Annika's parents might make would be in the form of ... biological weapons." Janeway's face went still. "Using nanoprobes as a viral agent of some sort on the Dominion soldiers?" She didn't like it, but since she had been prepared to use such weapons herself in the past, she couldn't very well get self-righteous about the moral implications now. "Do they know that's what they're going to be asked to do?"
Johnson gave a short laugh, devoid of humor and filled with more than a little bitterness. "Not a chance. They only know they're being given the opportunity to work on a project involving Borg technology. That's all most of the scientists going to the conference know right now. It's a good thing too, I don't need to listen to any more of the Hansens' tirades about the evil imperialistic Federation or how I'm just a puppet for Starfleet. I get enough of that from their daughter." She paused, thinking about what she had said and added sheepishly. "Actually she's been much better about Starfleet and the Federation since the war heated up. At least she hasn't been yelling at me about it, but I don't think she could forgive Starfleet ... or me ... for utilizing her parents' knowledge this way."
"But maybe Annika has come to understand just what the Federation means to her and everyone she knows. I doubt even her parents would want to live under Dominion rule, and I'm sure everyone recognizes that it's Starfleet that's going to win or lose the war. Why don't you just ask them?"
Johnson looked bleakly at the foot of the biobed. "Starfleet doesn't work that way, anymore," she said sadly.
Before Janeway could respond to that, there was motion from the office and both women looked up as Pulaski and Sek exited. To Janeway's surprise and Johnson's obvious relief, Sek merely nodded in their direction and left the medical center without stopping to talk. Pulaski made her way over to join the two Starfleet captains.
"Kicking me out?" Janeway asked.
"Kicking you both out," she said. "At least, today for you, Janeway. Tomorrow morning for your partner in crime there."
Johnson looked vaguely pleased, but not entirely so. "What about my command?" she demanded sharply.
Pulaski hesitated, shooting a quick glance at Janeway before fixing Johnson with an implacable expression. "I didn't remove you from command because of your physical injuries, I took it away because of your mental state, and since that is now being treated by our friend here, she'll let me know when you're fit to resume command." She motioned at Janeway with a quick jerk of her thumb. "In other words, Captain Johnson, it's not me that you'll have to convince anymore, it's your counterpart and somehow, I don't think she'll be an easy one to fool when it comes to how you're really feeling. You won't be able to hide behind a rank with her."
Janeway felt the implication of what Pulaski said impact harshly, knowing exactly what it signified in terms of the responsibility just handed her. She glared at Pulaski as the medical officer strolled away, every millimeter of her radiating abject satisfaction. Then she became aware of being under someone else's scrutiny, and she turned to look into steel-grey eyes and forced a bit of a sly grin, displaying an expression of firm resolve.
"So," she said dryly, with a casualness she was far from feeling. "I guess that means you have all day tomorrow to convince me. Otherwise, I guess I'll have to let Sek have a go at you."

Seven of Nine stood for a moment in front of the door, controlling the feelings swirling within her with an effort of will she had never known she possessed. Knowing it would not do to enter with her emotions in such an uncontrolled state, she needed to be in command, to handle this with the same competence and composure she believed her partner would utilize in a similar situation. She did wish, however, that she had managed to run into Sek at some point as her thoughts were more jumbled now than when she had interacted with the Mimic. Except this time, the people on the other side of the grey door weren't impostors, or shapeshifters or aliens, they were the exact same people as her own parents, simply with a different path taken in their lives. Their blood was her blood and it was going to take steel in hers to make it through this encounter.
Taking a long, slow, deliberate breath, Seven tried not to notice her finger shake as she touched the door chime. Her enhanced audio capabilities clearly heard it echo briefly inside, then she detected the softer sound of footsteps crossing carpeted deck. The door hissed open, and Dr. Erin Hansen stood there, alive and well, older than what the Mimic had appeared as, but then, that was to be expected. The Mimic could only replicate what Seven's mind had imagined, not what time and varied life experience would actually do to the woman.
Seven was entirely certain that if it were not for her nanoprobes, she would be face down on the floor right now. As it was, she swayed slightly, and felt her pulse pound in her temples, throbbing around her eyepiece.
"Dr. Hansen?" The Borg's normally clear tone was higher than usual, an effect she blamed on her racing heart and respiration that threatened to cause hyperventilation. It was an effort to maintain her Borg shell which had served to hide her true feelings so many times before.
Erin stared at Seven, the hazel eyes wide and astounded. "Oh," she said, shaking her head a little as if to physically reimpose her will on herself. "You must be Seven of Nine. Come in, please."
"Thank you," Seven said politely, still rigidly controlled as she entered the quarters. Her footsteps faltered a little as she saw the man standing uncertainly by the table. This was not the drone caricature the Borg queen had displayed so sadistically to Seven, but rather the man her six-year-old self remembered from so long ago, the man who tucked her in bed and told her stories about other beings, a little older, a few wrinkles, a little grayer at the temples, but with the same, kindly blue eyes. Because of the Mimic, she had been somewhat prepared for Erin. She was not at all prepared for Magnus.
"Doctor," she managed. She stopped in the center of the room, linking her hands behind her back as she regarded the couple. Erin had moved over to her husband's side, taking his hand and unconsciously, he wrapped his other arm about her shoulders. The silence stretched on awkwardly as Seven endured their scrutiny, regarding them with intense scientific curiosity.
They were somewhat smaller than she had expected, a part of her thought dispassionately. Neither was as tall or as imposing as her anticipation had indicated. Indeed, she was almost as tall as Magnus, her eyes level with his nose. She practically towered over Erin.
Magnus started. "I apologize for ... staring," he said finally. "I'm not sure what we were expecting."
Seven tilted her head. "I too, am uncertain," she admitted carefully. She took a breath. "I do not ... remember my parents very well. Bits and pieces of memory surface occasionally, but for the most part, I do not know them... you." She decided she would not refer to the Mimic at all. That encounter would simply confuse an already entangled situation.
Another silence, then Erin cleared her throat. "Uh, would you care to sit down ... Seven?"
Seven actually preferred to stand, but she was aware that things might go easier if she took a seat. She nodded and gingerly sat in the chair positioned opposite the sofa. Erin and Magnus sank down on the couch, both leaning forward slightly.
"Would you like some tea?" Erin asked.
"I do not require liquid refreshment at this time," Seven said, wondering if she should have accepted instead. Her precise tones and body language were obviously making the couple uneasy, but she was not prepared to alter either for the time being.
"Annika ... our daughter told us that you wished to meet us," Magnus remarked. "May I ask why?"
Seven raised an eyebrow. "In truth, it was her idea," she said. She searched for something else to say. "Perhaps she felt that meeting you would allow me some resolution to my own situation."
"Resolution?" Erin asked.
Seven hesitated, wondering how to explain. She decided to go with the truth as much as possible. "Because I did not remember much of my parents, I did not possess the same sense of family ties that the average Human would," she said slowly, working it out as she went along. "As I developed from the drone I had been, I began to create emotional links with others, friendships, and eventually, a romantic involvement."
"With Captain Johnson's counterpart," Erin said, and there was just the slightest hint of disapproval in her tone that she probably wasn't even aware of, so ingrained was her antipathy for Starfleet.
Seven pinned her with a laser look. "Kathryn Janeway severed me from the Collective. She took me from being a drone and taught me how to be Human again." She saw the sting of the word 'drone' on Erin's face and deliberately gentled her tone. "In doing so, she and I forged a bond stronger than either of us expected. We fell in love." 
Seven shifted her eyes to the male Hansen, trying to judge how he was reacting to her story. His eyes were clouded, as if deep emotions were swirling about inside but the rest of his face was gentle and she continued. "As I developed all these relationships and emotional ties, I began to appreciate family bonds. I discovered that I was ... resentful of the actions my parents took during my childhood that resulted in my assimilation. Of the fact that they had been so intent on achieving their own goals, they did not allow for their child's well being. Recently, an incident brought those feelings into the fore, making them even more difficult to deal with." She took a breath. "Kathryn and I plan to expand our family unit in the future. I do not wish to be the sort of parent that places my own needs above that of my children. I believe that by working out my emotions regarding you ... or rather, my parents, I can resolve these uncertainties about the sort of parent I will make and proceed with my life." She wondered if this was actually what she had hoped to achieve with this meeting, but it seemed so right as she was speaking that she thought that it must be.
"I think that I ... just wanted to see you again, as you might have been, in the hopes that it would bring closure to this part of my life," she said softly. "I apologize if that has unduly upset you."
Dr. Hansen finally cleared his throat, breaking the silence that had fallen over them all. There were tears in Erin's eyes, making them shine, and Magnus swallowed visibly several times, as if needing to clear a tightness in his throat.
"And does it?" he asked gently, his voice huskier than before.
Seven stared at him blankly. "I do not comprehend the question."
Erin reached out and touched Seven's hand lightly. "Can you say good-bye to them now?" she said, more precise in what this all might really be about.
Seven was impressed by their prescience. That had not actually occurred to her, but now that it had been mentioned, she realized that was exactly why she had required this meeting ... to finally say good-bye.
Seven considered it carefully as she stared at the point where her and Erin's hands touched. "Yes," she said. "I believe I can," she said quietly. "I have learned that it is all right to love them, and even to miss them, but it is time to let them go. To let go any residual anger I might have regarding them." She regarded them both with a little less Borg distance and a little more of her true self. "Thank you for indulging me in this. It was a kindness you did not have to engage in."
"We're just glad we could help," Magnus said. His mouth was twisted a little, as if he was tasting something he didn't much like. "May I ask you a question?"
"Of course," Seven invited.
"Do you know if your parents are still part of the Collective?"
Seven tilted her head. "I had the opportunity to see my father after I was severed," she explained. "The sphere he was on was crushed in a collapsing transwarp conduit. I must assume that he is dead. My mother..." She paused, swallowed. "I am unsure if she even survived the initial assimilation. Some do not. The only way for me to determine if she is still part of the Collective is to rejoin with it. In that event, I would no longer care if she existed so it would be a futile plan in any event." She took a deep breath. "It is a difficult reality to accept but I must."
The exobiologist rubbed his face with his hand, and stared down at the floor. "I'm sorry," he said. "I ... for everything. You have every right to hate them ... us."
Seven raised an eyebrow. "I do not hate you ... or them," she noted with surprise. "Resentment is not the same as hate." She paused, wanting for some reason, to comfort this couple who were obviously distressed by her words. "Indeed, I have come here to try to work past that resentment as well." She inhaled deeply, searching for some way to explain herself. "I have a friend, Naomi. She is six years old. She once told me that sometimes things are too big for parents. That it was doubtful that either of them intended to cause me harm. I realized that I must forgive any hurt that was unintentionally caused."
"Nonetheless, harm was done," Erin said, an edge to her tone. Seven eyed her curiously. The woman seemed angry and she wondered at whom? Her counterpart?
"It is still forgivable," Seven pointed out gently. "Only if harm is continued, even after one sees how much one's actions hurt, is one truly to blame." She noticed that Magnus seemed very upset, his head turned away.
"Excuse me."
He disappeared into the bedroom, leaving Erin and Seven alone. Seven wondered if he was going to weep and if so, why he felt the need to leave. Was he ashamed of showing his tears in front of her?
"Are you sure I can't get you something to drink? Tea perhaps?" Erin attempted to ease the terse silence which had fallen between them.
Seven considered the request and decided that, since it was the second time it had been made, Dr. Hansen truly wanted her to drink something. "That would be acceptable," she said. "Herbal tea, if you have it." Her hunch once again proved right as Erin quickly went to the replicator and programmed the instructions in.
"I have to be honest," the older woman said, facing away from Seven. "I wasn't sure what to expect when Annika said you wanted to meet us."
"I also was unsure," Seven allowed, her eyes never leaving Erin as the tea was brought to the table and the older woman sat down. "I was concerned that you would refuse, but I was also quite apprehensive that you would accede to my request."
Erin gave her an understanding smile. "I know the feeling. Annika didn't really tell us much about you." Her eyes fell to the untouched cup in front of Seven. "Have you ever had tea?"
"Many times. Kathryn enjoys coffee, but I prefer herbal tea since caffeine interferes with my cortical implant. Kathryn says it makes me hyper." Seven considered why the question was asked. "My digestive system is fully functional."
"I'm sorry," Erin said. "I didn't know ... I wasn't sure if..." The intelligent scientist found herself having to take a moment to compose her thoughts. "You still have implants. I'm not sure what you can and cannot do." She reached across the table and gently touched Seven's right hand. "I don't want to offend you with my ignorance."
"My cortical implant controls my nanoprobes as well as the other implants including my biogenetic material. I may yet lose some more as I become more Human, but some are required for the rest of my life. They are a part of who I am."
"Your eye?" Erin ventured hesitantly. "That's an optical implant, isn't it?" Seven nodded. The older woman looked at the mesh covered hand resting on the table. "May I?" Taking it in her own, Dr. Hansen ran her fingertip over the bands of metal. "Your hand too," she whispered sadly, blinking back tears. "I'm sorry," she said, releasing Seven's hand and sitting back. "It's just so hard to believe that we could have let this happen to our daughter, no matter what the universe."
"It was an arrogance," Seven remarked calmly. "The innate sense of superiority that their way must be correct and everyone else must be wrong." She smiled faintly, easing the harshness of her words. "It is a trait that I believe I inherited in great measure. Certainly, Kathryn has mentioned that it is ... or was ... one of my more irritating qualities." She took a sip of her tea. "Certainly, I have caused myself difficulty with such arrogance. But what I most regret are the people I hurt by insisting I knew what was correct when indeed, I was lacking sufficient information to make such a determination." She raised her eyes, pinning Erin with her gaze. "Of what comfort is being 'right' when the people I cared for were hurt by it? Some of the greatest lessons I have learned in resuming my Humanity are the art of compromise and acceptance of others, particularly with those I love."
Erin looked away, coloring slightly, and Seven wondered if her words were somehow hurting the older woman, which was not what she had intended at all. She was relieved when she heard footsteps from the bedroom and she looked up as Magnus returned, his face clear, his eyes dry, though slightly reddened. He was carrying a binder of sorts, thin sheets of metal that, when opened, displayed dual screens on the inside. Seven recognized it immediately as a 'photo album', capable of containing as much as a gigaquad worth of images.
"I thought you might like to see this," he said, handing it to Seven uncertainly. "It's of Annika." He shook his head and made as if to withdraw it. "I'm sorry, that was a foolish idea. I can't imagine what I was thinking."
"No," Seven said, quickly reaching out to take the binder from him. "I would enjoy viewing these." She regarded Erin. "Perhaps if you would assist me by explaining what I am looking at?"
"Of course," the woman said, a touch of eagerness in her voice.
Seven obligingly moved over to the couch and perched between the couple, Magnus on her left and Erin on her right, as she activated the album. The first series of images were of a very young Annika Hansen, and they skimmed through them quickly. Seven had a similar album back on Voyager that had been salvaged from The Raven, though she had only started to look at it recently, after her encounter with the Mimic. The images tended to force memories to rise from the grey mists of her mind, some wonderful, but others that made her hurt and cry helplessly in Kathryn's arms late at night, so looking at it was something she did only sporadically.
Seven and Annika's life had paralleled exactly until the age of four and it was the images taken after that which most interested the Borg. Fascinated, she witnessed the evolution of Annika Hansen's life, through birthdays and other holidays, of her schooling and formal pictures taken during proms and other important milestones. Many of them showed Annika Hansen receiving numerous awards and honors. Seven stopped on an image showing a teenaged Annika sitting on a horse. "What is that?" 
"A horse?" Erin asked.
"No," the Borg said, pointing at the red bumps on Annika's face in the photo. "Those injuries."
Both Erin and Magnus laughed and Seven realized she made a faux pas. "Annika had a tough time with acne when she was younger," Magnus said. "We tried every treatment the doctors suggested, but she was just one of those rare girls where medical treatment couldn't seem to keep it under control."
"It is a disease?" Seven was aghast at the idea of such an affliction. "What cure did you find for her?"
Erin patted Seven's hand. "Acne is a condition caused by hormonal changes occurring during pubescence. The only cure when the hyposprays and creams don't work is time. Annika grew out of it when she was about nineteen or so."
Magnus advanced to the next set of images, showing Annika at the same age but instead of being on a horse, the teenager was standing at some sort of a party wearing a dress that Seven decided she would not be caught dead in. The look on Annika's face mirrored Seven's assessment of the aesthetic quality of the dress. "That was a father/daughter dance held at Daystrom," he explained. "Since I was an instructor there and she was a student, it was expected that we would attend."
"My mother picked out Annika's dress," Erin said.
"It is most inefficient for dancing," Seven noted, doing her best to be polite about the vile looking garment.
Magnus laughed. "That it was. Not that Annika would be caught dead on the dance floor with her father and his two left feet."
Seven recognized the slang term, having heard it more than once from Ro in regards to B'Elanna's ability on the dance floor.
"Personally I thought the dress was just awful," Erin confided. "But that was the style back then."
"I concur with you," Seven said, earning a smile from Erin. Privately, the Borg saw a benefit in spending that time in a maturation chamber. She advanced the pages of the album again, stopping on the image of Annika's graduation from the Daystrom Institute.
"Kathryn says that the Daystrom Institute is only for the 'brightest' students and the most brilliant scientists."
"It is," Erin said.
"Annika is very intelligent," Seven remarked. "You must be very proud."
"We are," Magnus said, exchanging a look with his wife that the Borg missed entirely.
Seven nodded. "I would like to think that my parents would have pride in me if they were able to see me now," she said wistfully. "Annika must appreciate hearing such things from you."
There was a silence, and she glanced over at Erin who had her head bent, teardrops glistening on her lashes. "Dr. Hansen?"
Erin cleared her throat. "We don't tell her very often," she said. "And certainly, Magnus has told her far more than I ever have in her life."
Seven blinked. "Indeed?" she queried, confused. "Why?"
Erin shook her head. "At the moment, I don't really have a good reason."
"Are you not proud of her?" Seven persisted.
"Of course," Erin said, then raised her head, her face hardening. "But she's made some choices in her life that we don't necessarily agree with."
Seven raised an eyebrow. "I was unaware that I must approve every decision my future children will make," she said with complete astonishment. "I was under the impression that I must simply do my best to guide them when they are children and trust that they will be good people when they are adults." She paused. "Kathryn says that it will not be our place to define who are children will be, but merely give them the tools to hopefully make themselves happy as they mature." She turned her head, looking back and forth between the two. "You have an alternative way of parenting."
There was a silence. "Yeah," Magnus said finally, his tone harsh. "We try as hard as we can to force our child into our own image and never stop telling her how disappointed we are when she dares to break out of it."
Seven considered that. "It seems ... inefficient," she allowed uncertainly. "But I am Borg, so perhaps I will not be a good parent after all."
"You'll be a wonderful parent," Erin said fiercely, swallowing hard as she turned her head to look at Seven, her hazel eyes swimming. She reached out and grasped Seven's wrist, holding it intently. "You're a wonderful person, Seven of Nine. I know in my heart that you'll be a wonderful parent."
The Borg was completely at a loss at how to respond to that.
"Thank you," she said finally, feeling it inadequate, but not knowing what else to say.
She truly felt as if she needed Kathryn's advice now, but feared it would have to wait until she returned to her own ship. Until then, she would just have to work her way through the rest of this very confusing encounter on her own and adapt to whatever happened as best she could. Absently she began turning back the files in the album until she found the image of the dance. "Did she ever dance with you?" she asked the man sitting next to her, an image coalescing briefly from the mists of her memory.
"At the dance? No, but when she was younger, we danced a lot. But by the time she was a teenager, I guess I stepped on her toes enough times that she knew better." He cocked his head, looking at her thoughtfully. "Do you dance, Seven?"
"We often have 'dance night' on Voyager. Kathryn has taught me many types of dance including the waltz and the tango. She loves to dance and I have achieved an appreciation of it as well."
Magnus smiled. "Well, I'd most certainly fail at the tango," he said, Erin giving him an agreeable smile. "But if I could?" He stood up and held his hand out for her in silent invitation.
"That would be ... acceptable," Seven managed, surprised and nervous about the offer as she allowed herself to be led to a relatively clear section of the living room. Magnus took the lead, his hands resting loosely on her waist as a brief word to the computer initiated the music which played in a familiar rhythm. This close, Seven's eidetic memory stored away every detail of his face, every wrinkle, the gentle look in his eyes, the nose that was so much like her own. The scent of his cologne was stronger now than when they had been sitting on the couch and memories came to her unbidden, of being five years old and sitting on her father's lap while he told her a story or held her after she had a bad dream.
"You wear the same cologne," she noted softly.
"Yes I do," he said with a gentle smile. "You always did like that scent."
"Yes," she agreed as more memories flashed. "I had forgotten."
Seven did not resist when he pulled her closer, urging her to rest her head on his shoulder as they danced. Her eyes closed, she did not see the tears glistening on his cheeks or the sadness etched in every line of Erin's face. Indeed, Seven was in a place and time far away from here and now ... when a six year old child was dancing playfully around the bridge of the Raven with the father she adored.
 

Janeway looked over the last of the engineering reports that Chakotay had handed her earlier, scanning the list of repairs made and those that had yet to be completed. At this rate, Voyager II would be up to speed in another three to four days. In the meantime, the specs for shield, weapon, and propulsion improvements had already been downloaded from Voyager II to her own ship's databanks, which could provide a decided advantage in the rest of their journey through the Delta Quadrant. Janeway wasn't entirely sure of the protocols involving such a thing and suspected that there weren't any. Which was only to the good as far as she was concerned. Until they were written, she would be able to err on the side of what was best for her ship and crew. 
She frowned faintly, realizing that with Johnson getting out of sickbay the next morning, that did not leave much time to reunite the couple's counterparts. A part of her laughed at the delicious irony of her playing matchmaker yet again for her other self, while another part wondered if she was doing the right thing. After all, it had taken an amazing combination of events for her and Seven to have found their way to each other. It didn't necessarily follow that it was meant to be for herself in another universe.
Then she remembered the look in Johnson's eyes and the way Hansen had reacted to the captain's injuries, and she knew she would never forgive herself if she gave up at this point. She sighed, finished the last dregs of coffee in her lucky cup, and checked the chronometer, noting that her duty shift had finally come to an end. Of course, as captain, technically she was always on duty, but since being married, she tried to maintain a regular routine whenever she could, for her spouse's sake if not her own. Though, if she was forced to be honest, the knowledge that there was someone like Seven waiting for her in her quarters made it a great deal easier to log off and put non-crucial tasks aside for the next day. Her priorities had altered significantly since falling in love with the young woman and there was not one part of her that hadn't come to believe it was truly for the better.
Her crew must have thought so too because as she left the ready room, she noted a rather wistful grin on Chakotay's face as he accepted her nod, all they required now to indicate the shift change. He would stay on a little longer, make sure the beta shift was settled, before logging off himself, no doubt to have a quiet dinner in the messhall before retiring to his quarters.
She felt for him, but he had made it clear he was not interested in any help she might be able to offer regarding his love life, so she returned the grin and stepped into the turbolift, raising her head to mutter a quiet "deck three" to the computer.
She was a little disappointed to see that Seven had yet to make it home, and a quick check with the computer revealed that 'Seven of Nine was no longer on Voyager', meaning that she was undoubtedly on the other Federation vessel. Janeway swallowed her disappointment and moved into the bedroom where she changed out of her uniform and into a simple t-shirt and trousers. She came back out into the living area where she released the B'Rethna ... after making sure her quarters were secure from any quick escapes ... so that the little catling and Jake could have a brief romp. 
It was fortunate that their babysitting chores with Little Harry had required the couple to place any breakables out of reach or remove them from the quarters totally. The two animals wasted little time in disassembling the living area, the B'Rethna taking the high road, flowing over the back of the couch, the chairs, along the shelves and desks, while Jake tore around the deck. Janeway prudently retreated to the relative safety of the kitchenette, standing behind the counter as she cleaned the cage and refilled the food and water dish.
By the time she had finished, the two animals had finished their initial, insane tear and were now wrestling happily in the middle of the floor, though how two creatures of such size disparity could wrestle with any success was beyond her ... yet, they seemed to be accomplishing it quite nicely. For a moment, the captain actually entertained the thought of keeping the furry creature, then Libby abruptly broke loose and took an astonishing leap up over the workstations, then high on the wall where she rebounded off some shelves, scattering a half dozen knickknacks in her wake, and Janeway immediately got over the urge.
After cleaning up the broken pieces and securing Libby back in the cage, she had come the conclusion that she couldn't wait to pass the furry little nightmare on to someone far more deserving.
The door hissed open as she tossed the last of the mess in the recycler and she glanced over to see her partner enter. One look at Seven's face told her more in one second than a thousand words could in an hour and without speaking she enfolded the young woman into a tight embrace, holding her tightly as the Borg trembled violently.

Janeway guessed that Seven had been restraining herself until she reached their quarters, but now, in this haven of her home and her partner's arms, she had leave to let go. Janeway hugged her close, rubbing the small of Seven's back and murmuring words that did not have to make sense as long as the tone was comforting. After a few moments, she managed to nudge Seven over to the sofa where they settled onto it, the young woman still clinging to her for comfort.
Janeway waited until the worst of the tremors had passed and Seven had once more managed to gather together most of her tattered composure.
"Tell me," she requested softly.
"I saw ... them," Seven said, swallowing hard. "My ... the Hansens."
Janeway closed her eyes and rested her chin on the top of Seven's blonde hair, cuddling her head warmly to her chest. "I see," she murmured. "Do you want to tell me what happened? What did they do to you?" A fierce sense of protectiveness came over her and she held Seven tighter.
"It was not bad," Seven said finally. "I know you undoubtedly assume that by how I am acting, but it is merely a physiological response to all the feelings I have held in check today."
"All right," Janeway allowed evenly, drawing back so she could look into her partner's face. A wealth of emotions chased each other across the young woman's narrow features, and the captain knew it would take a while to sort them all out. Fortunately, her evening was completely free and she slowed things down further by reaching out and kissing Seven softly, lingering over the full lips. "One thing at a time, darling," she said after a moment or two. "I'm here for you. We can take as long as you need."
Seven nodded, sitting up rather than lying across the captain as she had been doing, and straightening her outfit though it never really required adjusting, clinging as it did to her form. She took a slow, deep inhalation and began to speak, obviously trying to arrange her thoughts into some semblance of order.
"I went to their quarters at 1400 hours," she said, falling into a rhythm of reciting that, undoubtedly, made it easier for her give herself some much needed distance from what had happened. "The Hansens greeted me and we discussed why I had requested the meeting."
"Why did you?" Janeway asked, with honest curiosity.
"I did not know initially," Seven admitted. "But now I believe it was because I wished to say good-bye to them. Does that make sense?"
Janeway thought about it. "Perhaps," she said quietly. "I know you never really got to say good-bye to your real parents. Did it help?"
Seven's gaze faded, as if she were looking inside herself, and Janeway waited patiently.
"Yes," Seven said finally. "I believe it did. I no longer feel so ... adrift." Her pale eyes rose to meet Janeway's. "I have felt ... so lost since my encounter with the Mimic, even with you and Sek helping me. I no longer feel that, now, though I am uncertain why that is so."
"That's good to hear, darling," the captain said, swallowing back the lump which had appeared in her throat. She had felt so impotent, unable to help her partner during such an emotionally disturbing time. It had taken an effort to accept that maybe she simply couldn't be everything that Seven required all the time. To know that now at least, Seven had found her own way to deal with it, made her honestly happy for her partner. "I'm truly glad that if nothing else, we've gotten that much out of our current situation."
Seven nodded and took a few deep breaths, centering herself.
"After my reasoning had been established," Seven continued, "we looked through a photo album containing images of Annika and her life. It was interesting to see how she progressed through the years, and what might have been for me had my path been different. The Hansens were full of many stories about their daughter, yet..." She trailed off, her eyes shadowed as she looked down, studying her hand idly. It was the left one, its silver mesh glinting slightly in the subdued lighting. "They are so distant from Annika," she said softly, slowly. "Though a certain percentage of it is by their own choice, it seems also to be something they are helpless to counter, even as they dearly want to." She glanced over as Janeway took her implant between her own hands, cradling it gently. "They are just ... just people, Kathryn," she added, in a vaguely confused tone. "They are ... merely Human."
"Yes," Janeway said softly, a small smile curling the corners of her mouth. "I'm sure they are. Not the root of all evil, not the ones truly responsible for everything bad that has ever happened to Annika ... or you." She smiled gently. "It's a big surprise, isn't it? To know that parents don't always have complete control of the situation? That most of the time, they're just bumbling their own way through life the same as we are."
"It is," Seven allowed quietly. "I know that I had discussed this before with you, and with B'Elanna. But until now, I do not think I really understood it."
She turned slightly, then, her body angling toward Janeway, she slipped her right arm around the captain and pulled her close to her. Janeway could feel her rest her cheek against her temple, and she leaned into the young woman, offering her strength and support without words, slipping her own arm around Seven's waist as she continued to retain her grip on Seven's left hand. They sat in silence for a few moments, and Janeway nurtured it, bringing Seven's palm up to her lips where she kissed it gently between the metallic bands of soft grey.
"It has given me much to think about," Seven said finally.
"That's not surprising," Janeway said simply. "It will be something that will be with you for a long time as you finish working it out. Just know that I'll be here to listen whenever you need to talk about it."
"I know, Kathryn," Seven whispered into the auburn hair.
There was another pause, more comfortable this time. "I spoke to Johnson again today," Janeway added casually, not sure if Seven was ready to change the subject, but offering her the opportunity nonetheless.
"Indeed," Seven responded. The Borg leaned back against the sofa cushions behind her and Janeway settled down with her, the couple relaxing into the undeniable comfort they always managed to find in each other, contentment weaving its inevitable spell over them. "Did she indicate what was in the communiqué?"
Janeway chuckled. "Trust you to cut to the heart of the matter," she muttered. "As a matter of fact, yes." She sobered. "The war's going very badly for them, love," she revealed quietly. "It's so bad that even Earth might fall. They've come up with a plan to incorporate the altered nanoprobes into their weapons, if only they can figure out how to limit it to merely assimilating Dominion ships and technology into useless lumps of metal. The Hansens, meanwhile, are on their way to a scientific conference to work on the Borg aspect of the effort, in the hopes they can come up with some form of biological agent that would work on the Dominion."
Seven blinked. "I do not believe that would be acceptable to them."
"They might not have much choice," Janeway responded, her voice hardening. "It's help Starfleet, or end up under Dominion rule. How do they think they continue to enjoy the privileges of living free in the Federation? Do they think freedom happens by accident, by Divine intervention?"
"I'm sure they do not think that," Seven said mildly, and Janeway tempered her flare of outrage over the civilian scientists, realizing she was taking it out on the one person who least deserved it.
"Sorry, darling," she muttered, vaguely embarrassed. "In any event, this may be the Federation's last hope. I mean, look at that crew, Seven. Except for a few officers here and there, pulled out of retirement or administrative positions, the rest are all kids, barely old enough to graduate the Academy. Do you realize what that implies about how badly Starfleet is hurting? It's far worse than what we'll have to face when we return home."
"I understand, Kathryn," Seven said calmly. She grew thoughtful and Janeway remained silent, wondering what was going through that unique mind of her partner's. "Perhaps we could convince the Hansens that it is in their best interests to cooperate with Starfleet?"
"Us?" Janeway was floored. "You mean, you and me?"
Seven smiled faintly, her ice blue eyes warming with amusement. "That is usually what I am referring to when I use the term 'us'," she pointed out. "We have no ulterior motivations other than the desire to see our counterparts happy. And despite the problems they have had, I truly believe that the Hansens wish to see Annika happy, as well. Plus, it is to their advantage to live in the Federation rather than under the Dominion. From the information we have received from our Federation's encounter with them, we know that the Founders utilize a great deal of genetic manipulation on the species under their control, particularly with the Jem'Hadar and the Vorta. As specialists in Borg cybernetics, the Hansens would be immediately utilized by the commanding forces of the Dominion. Perhaps if we point out how losing the war will directly affect their own future, they will be more inclined to help."
Janeway thought about that warily, looking at it from all angles. "You mean, put a personal connection to the whole thing," she said slowly, with grudging approval. "Make them realize that they aren't apart from this war, that indeed, it will affect them as much as it is affecting their daughter and every other Starfleet officer." She took a deep breath, nodded. "That's a damned good idea, darling. I'll admit, sometimes Starfleet does its job too well. We keep all the threats and hazards at bay, and the billions of civilians we protect are sometimes unaware of what exactly it takes for them to be able to enjoy the peaceful life they have. Perhaps that's as much our fault as theirs, surrounding ourselves with protocols and regulations, keeping them outside our special little world, believing we are all the Federation needs to survive, expand and succeed. Only when something like this happens, do we all realize what's truly at stake and why Starfleet exists in the first place. To preserve and protect the Federation ideals and culture." 
Seven blinked. "That is ... most profound."
"Hey," Janeway muttered, poking her partner in the ribs with her thumb. "I can be profound. I'm not totally stuck in my own little rut."
"I never thought you were," Seven remarked with warm amusement. She hugged Janeway close, brushing her lips over the captain's brow. "What we must do is divert everyone else from their 'ruts'. Kathryn and Annika from their circle of not communicating, the Hansens from refusing to understand the larger picture, and the other Voyager from its belief that they are incapable of victory."
Janeway inhaled slowly. "That's all?" she said dryly. "And I thought this was going to be hard." She leaned her head back, looking up at her partner with a sly grin. "But we can't do it on an empty stomach."
Seven actually laughed slightly. "Of course not," she agreed, her eyes bright. "What shall we make to remedy that?"
"Hmm," Janeway said. "I'm thinking that something hearty is required. The sort of stuff that sticks to your ribs and gives one all sorts of energy to tackle a hard job."
"Gretchen's beef, corn and potato casserole will be perfect," Seven noted, pushing the captain gently off her lap with Janeway unsure how she had ended up edging onto it in the first place. "You replicate the necessary ingredients and set the table. The list is already in the pattern buffer under my code. I must change and then, I will prepare our meal."
"I will comply," Janeway replied obediently, with a wisp of a grin tossed Seven's way. The Borg merely rolled her eyes briefly and headed for the ensuite. 

 

Seven of Nine carefully used her toe to nudge aside a worn workout suit as she sat down primly in the chair beneath the large windows lining Annika Hansen's quarters. The physicist was busying herself at the replicator, preparing the two women a mid-morning snack. Seven, of course, did not require such a break in her workday, but when Annika suggested it, the Borg was aware that it was actually a cover to get her alone to talk, so she acceded to the request. She did wish they had somewhere else to spend their break. The clutter of her counterpart's living space made her somewhat uncomfortable, particularly since there was a part of her that appreciated the freedom of it. 
It went against a lot of her internal discipline that had served her so well for so many years, so she attempted to ignore all of it.
"What did you think of my parents?" Annika asked as she brought over a tray containing two mugs of tea and turnovers of some kind.
Seven accepted the tea and gingerly selected one of the smaller pieces of the nut-and-sugar covered pastries. "They were very ... 'Human'," Seven responded. That was not what she had wanted to say, but the meeting with Magnus and Erin remained fresh in her mind, making it difficult for her to assign proper terms to how it went. Even talking it over with Kathryn had not clarified all the various emotions she felt, not entirely. She searched her mind for something that would convey everything that had occurred. "We spoke of many things, including my relationship with the captain."
"Yeah?" Annika replied with such careful casualness that Seven had to restrain a smile. She wondered if she were equally as transparent, then decided that since she never attempted to disguise what she was really feeling most of the time, it was not really an issue. "What did they have to say to that?"
"They seemed quite ... interested," Seven allowed, taking a cautious bite of the pastry. It was far too sweet for her liking and she sipped her tea quickly. "They wish to meet Kathryn, to 'get to know her better'. They invited us to dinner tonight."
Annika stared at her, a baffled look on her face. "You have to be kidding," she exclaimed.
"No," Seven responded, surprised by the accusation. "Erin made the invitation herself. I did not misinterpret it."
Annika blinked. "That's not what I meant," she said, taking a deep breath. "I'm just surprised that they would even entertain the notion." She paused. "They do know she's Starfleet, don't they?"
"Of course," Seven remarked. She quirked an eyebrow. "It did not seem significant to them."
"Oh, it's significant, all right," Annika said, her eyes narrowed. She appeared to be thinking furiously about something. "Did you accept?"
"Of course," Seven said. "I'm sure Kathryn will be pleased to meet them."
"You think?" Annika said, with such skepticism that Seven was forced to rethink her assumption.
"You do not agree?"
"Well, if she's anything like my Kathryn, she'll come up with a hundred reasons, all good ones, why she can't go," Annika said, taking a large bite from her danish, almost as if she were emphasizing the point. "In fact," she added in a spray of crumbs which wafted lightly down to join the other debris littering the sofa, "I bet she arranges a red alert or something just so she doesn't have to go."
Seven frowned, thinking that over. She had to admit that there had been times in the past when she had made plans only to have Janeway cancel them due to duty. The Borg had not thought anything of it at the time, but now she wondered if the incidents which forced the cancellations had been all that crucial? Indeed, how often was Janeway required to personally supervise the cleaning of the Jeffries tube by some of the Equinox crewmen, which was the reason she had given Seven the last time the young woman had wanted the couple to attend an art exhibit on a planet during a recent shore leave.
Seven's eyes narrowed. If Janeway was inventing reasons to get out of doing things, then the Borg would have to create a strategy to counter that.
"Seven?"
Blinking, the young woman looked over at her counterpart.
"Where'd you go?"
Since Seven had not moved from her seat, she realized that she had been so lost in thought, she had been ignoring Annika's conversation. A quick scan of her eidetic memory revealed that Annika had been implying that her parents probably had an ulterior motive for inviting Seven and Janeway for dinner.
"Do they never invite you to dinner?" Seven asked curiously.
"Uh, sure," Annika responded. "But I never go."
"Why not?"
Annika looked stubborn, much as Naomi or Kathryn did on occasion when they didn't want to admit to something, and Seven waited patiently, knowing it was the most useful tactic for dealing with that attitude.
"We just end up fighting," the physicist said finally. "It's not worth the effort."
"Ah," Seven remarked. "Perhaps you should accept now. Indeed, I think it would be in your best interests to contact them and let them know you would."
Annika took a deep breath. "I'm not sure."
Seven considered that. "What would it take to make you 'sure'?" she asked curiously.
Frowning, Annika sipped her tea. "I don't know," she admitted. She paused. "Maybe you're right. I should contact them and find out where things stand now. Avoiding it certainly doesn't seem to do much good."
Seven picked up a padd wedged in the crease of the cushions next to her. "Send them a memo asking if their invitation is still open," she insisted. "That way, you will not have to speak directly to them." If there was the slightest hint of exasperation in her tone, she did not believe that Annika detected it.
Annika regarded the padd warily, as if it were something that was going to bite her, then reluctantly took it and keyed in the proper commands, linking the small padd into the main computer as she made the request.
"I hope you know what you're doing," she grumbled when she was finished.
It did not seem the sort of statement Seven could respond to with anything particularly reassuring so she changed the subject.
"Kathryn says that the war in your reality is going badly for the Federation."
Annika looked confused by the shift, but obligingly responded.
"I think ... we're losing," she admitted. "I don't know all the particulars, but from what I manage to get from my Kathryn, it's not good."
Seven knew that her partner had shared the information from the communiqué in confidence to her spouse and that Dr. Hansen was unaware of its contents. Seven was not adept at subtlety, though she was a great deal better at it than she used to be. This would require a certain amount of care, she decided.
"Have you considered the thought that the enhanced nanoprobes that were altered by my transition through realities could be of use in the war effort?" she asked delicately.
"It's not Species 8472 we're fighting here," Annika pointed out. "What good would they do, other than possibly assimilate what they hit and that wouldn't be good for the Federation either."
Seven was very careful here. "Not if their phase signature was left unaltered."

Annika blinked. "You mean, so that they just assimilate technology into inactive lumps of metal?" she said. Her eyes grew thoughtful. "I don't know, Seven," she said. "How would we deliver them to the enemy? After all, they would turn our weapons into inert free-form sculptures, as well."
Seven decided that one more push might do the trick. "Perhaps if you created weapons with the same molecular signature," she said. "Utilize the replicator patterns of our phaser rifles and weapons array and recreate them in your universe, adapting them to your ships."
Annika stared at her. "Wow, Seven, what made you come up with that?" she said, startled and seemingly pleased by the suggestion. "That's a great idea. Why didn't I think of it?"
"It will not be easy to adapt such patterns to function within your universe," Seven reminded her counterpart.
"No, but once the theory is in place, then it's just a matter of making it work," Annika said, with the sort of casual conviction that only the intensely brilliant or the perpetually oblivious could manage when discussing such a technological advance. Her pale eyes grew distant as her keen intellect considered the problem, and Seven thought that perhaps she had 'managed' the conversation quite enough for the time being. Any more, and she risked revealing something that perhaps she shouldn't. 
It was time to change the subject again and the Borg searched for the proper topic.
"I understand Captain Johnson is being released from sickbay this morning," she blurted.
Again, Annika looked somewhat confused, but gamely tried to keep up.
"She is. If she doesn't upset Dr. Pulaski too much, she should be out by 1100 hours."
"And how do you plan to welcome her home?" Seven asked. "You have yet to practice any of Gretchen's recipes that I have given you nor have you made any effort to recreate Phoebe's coffee."
Hansen looked appropriately guilty. "No, I haven't yet," she admitted. "But when the hell have we had time?"
"I do not understand," Seven said. "Explain."
"Explain?"
"You love Captain Johnson yet you refuse to make the effort to recreate those items which would bring her comfort and pleasure. Why?"
"It's not that I don't want to do things for Kathryn," Hansen said. "But I'm not a Traditionalist. I don't know the first thing about replicating raw proteins or maintaining a stock of coffee beans."
"Then you shall learn," Seven said firmly. "You have less than two hours before Captain Johnson is released from Sickbay. We must hurry."
"Couldn't you just whip something up and I could give it to her?"
Seven tilted her head and looked at her counterpart. "Then it would be a gift to her from me and not from you."
"But I'm no good around replicators."
"You possess superior intelligence." Seven said, rising to her feet and skirting the pile of dirty laundry to reach the replicator. "You will learn."
"I'll make a deal with you," Hansen said, causing the Borg to look at her warily. It was the same tone B'Elanna used when she wanted Seven to help her with something that she knew Kathryn would not approve of. "I'll learn to make the coffee if you help me with the nanoprobe idea. Together we can figure it out in minutes, I'm sure."
"You will learn to make Phoebe's coffee and four of Gretchen's recipes," Seven countered, relieved that the request was what she had hoped to provide anyway. However, she still attempted to gain a better 'bargain', just as her observations of her partner while negotiating had taught her. "I assure you the meals will appeal to your Kathryn, and you will undoubtedly be rewarded by her for the 'gesture'."
"If you say so," Hansen replied, following the Borg to the replicator. "I'm not as convinced. My Kathryn has never raved over any meal."
"Yet, I am married," Seven pointed out. "You are not."
"Good point," Hansen conceded, bowing to the Borg's superior intellect when it came to keeping the daughter of Gretchen Janeway happy.
 
Janeway watched closely as Johnson entered her quarters, making sure that the newly released captain was not trying to cover up any greater weakness or pain. It was a trick that she herself had done many times, though Seven was becoming quite good at penetrating such attempts at disguise, and she had no intention of allowing her counterpart to get away with it. Particularly since she was responsible for determining if Johnson was fit to resume command within the next couple of days.
Johnson was moving reasonably well, but still tired easily, Janeway noted. As soon as the door slid shut behind them, the captain sank down into the first chair she passed. Janeway decided not to notice that, merely taking a seat on the sofa across from her. She glanced around the quarters curiously, not really having had the opportunity when she and Seven had brought Annika here a few days earlier. She noted that it was not as immaculate as hers and still very much designed for one person. Various antiques and professionally selected items were scattered over the shelves and tables ... and of course, there was no kitchenette, just a replicator and a dining table.
There wasn't much in the way of personal items. No images of Annika or of Johnson's family, no small little knickknacks picked up as special reminders of places she had been. It reminded Janeway of how her quarters had looked in her early years in the Delta Quadrant. It had hurt to have images of family, knowing that she was so far away from them. Now, of course, even though they were still light years from the Federation, there were many prints and pictures on the walls of the quarters she shared with Seven, and they had acquired so many souvenirs, it was becoming difficult to find room for them. This cabin was positively spartan in comparison and she wondered what Johnson's excuse was for keeping images and personal mementos out of her living quarters.
"Some question about the decor?" Johnson noted dryly, having watched the other captain survey the room.
"You have nothing of yourself here," Janeway responded honestly. "No deeply personal items, no images of Annika, but even more surprising, none of Mom or Phoebe. As part of our contact with Starfleet, we now get personal communiqués as well, and Phoebe was able to send us prints of her latest work. We have three of her paintings on our walls ... two in the living area and one in the bedroom. It makes our quarters more of a 'home' rather than simply the place Seven and I sleep."
Johnson seemed to find it hard to look at Janeway directly, her eyes looking around as if she was seeing it for the first time, herself. "I guess ... it didn't seem important that this should be 'homey'."
Janeway blinked. "When Annika moves in, that will have to change."

Johnson inhaled deeply, with exasperation. "I think you're getting way ahead of yourself. Besides, have you seen how she lives? She's a slob."
Janeway snorted. "So are we," she said. "To a certain extent. If you didn't have a lower deck officer in once a day to pick up, there would be coffee cups and padds all over the place."
"At least I pick up my clothes and make my own bed," Johnson objected.
"Starfleet training," Janeway noted evenly. "They wouldn't let us graduate until we knew how to make hospital corners and learned how dangerous it was to leave loose items lying around in a space ship."
Johnson didn't reply, merely crossing her arms over her chest and looking stubborn. Janeway wanted to smack her and wondered if she was equally as irritating when she was being contrary. She supposed it was a good thing that Seven was more likely to respond to her obstinate moments with devastating logic rather than a clout across the ear, or she wouldn't have her head attached to her shoulders anymore.
"Look, this isn't about getting your command back anymore," Janeway said, allowing the anger to grant more power to her voice. "This is about getting yourself back. And the only way to do that, is to allow yourself to accept how much you need Annika Hansen."
She stood up, pacing about the room, aware that Johnson was staring at her in astonishment. It was probably the lecturing tone, Janeway thought. She had never been on the other side of it, but she knew her crew found it to be a most disturbing experience. Maybe it would also get through to her other self.
"Right now you're just so damned determined to play the tough captain that you forget it's the woman inside that powers your ability to command," she said, her voice cold and implacable, her eyes sparking thunder grey. "When you don't support that woman, when you don't provide yourself with what you truly need ... love, happiness, and comfort ... the more fragile the captain becomes. You need a solid foundation to raise the strongest fortress. Without it, you're nothing more than a shell, and once the cracks start appearing, there's nothing there to shore them up."
She turned and glared at her counterpart, hands on her hips. "The reason you lost your command in the first place, was because you forgot that," she said. "You got it back when you allowed Annika into your heart, making you a stronger person. But the more you push her away, the weaker you become. It's not even about Annika, really, it's about you and the courage you have inside. If you can't be strong enough to love, how the hell can you be strong enough to lead!"
"I don't really understand what you're talking about," Johnson said, in that particularly mild tone that both women got when they were at their most obstinate.
Janeway rolled her eyes. "It's about who you are and how you have to let Annika be a part of that, just as she has to let you be a part of who she is."
"You're talking dependence..." Johnson began.
"I'm talking about unity," Janeway retorted, cutting her off sharply. "The unity of the whole. It means that while we maintain our independence because we both require it as individuals, when the chips are down, Seven and I work as a single unit, whether the challenge is personal or professional. Right now, regardless of what the challenge is, you two come at it from totally different angles." She searched for the proper words, frustration filling her chest. "Maybe ... maybe it's a Borg thing. When Seven assimilated me, she took everything I was into her. But in exchange, she gave me everything she was. The memories and knowledge faded when we severed the link, but something stayed with us. It's a ... a ... a belief in the other that transcends everything else in our lives." She shook her head, realizing she had slid into a concept that she didn't fully comprehend herself, let alone have the skill needed to convey it in mere words.
"Are you suggesting that Annika and I get assimilated together?" Johnson asked silkily.
"I'm not saying that," Janeway said, aggravation edging her tone. "What I am saying is that you need to recognize what Annika can give you." She paused, paling a little, and when she continued, it was in a very low, intent voice. "When Daddy and Justin died, a certain part of us died with them. Somehow, Seven restored it to me. You need to let Annika restore it to you."
Johnson looked angry at the reference to death of Admiral Janeway. "You know, you're sounding slightly irrational here," she tried.
"Maybe," Janeway responded gently. "But maybe this isn't about being rational. Maybe it's about needing something that you can't even put in words and when you finally find it, you realize you don't ever want to live without it. Otherwise, the rest of your life, you'll look for it without ever really knowing what it is that you're looking for. I know that the only way I feel whole is with Seven by my side, sharing my life completely." 
"Well, there's a scientific analysis," Johnson said sarcastically. "God, you sound more like Phoebe than me."
Janeway narrowed her eyes. "Maybe she always had the right idea," she said. She paused. "Let me ask you this ... who's happier overall?" She straightened her shoulders. "How happy was Dad?" she added pointedly.
Johnson glared at her. "He was a Starfleet Admiral."
"Who we would have given anything to have had around more when we were growing up. He was the absent parent, the one who had to ask Mom what we wanted for our birthdays if he even remembered them at all. Is that what you want? To be so wrapped up in your career that you sacrifice everything else, including happiness with Annika?" Janeway shook her head. "I know better. Whether you accept it or not, Annika Hansen holds your heart and you hers. You need to fix this before either of you can go on."
Johnson blinked at her, uncomprehendingly, then the door chime sounded and Janeway eyed her counterpart sternly.
"In any event, it looks like you just ran out of time," she said. "Now, you're going to have to decide whether you want to be only a starship captain, or if you want to be Captain Johnson, the whole person." She threw up her hands. "Look, all I want is for you to talk to the woman. Can you do that?"
Johnson looked frustrated as well.
"I'll try," she said and Janeway had to content herself with that as she went to answer the door.

"We have to hurry," Hansen said as she stepped out of the shower. "Dr. Pulaski released her twenty minutes ago."  Seven quirked an eyebrow and handed her a towel, looking slightly exasperated, but since the Borg had looked like that for the past two hours, Annika had pretty much learned to ignore it by now.
Taking one last stab at getting her cropped blond hair to look its best, she wondered to herself if Kathryn would prefer it longer the way Seven indicated her captain did. Of course, allowing it to grow long would mean having to pay more attention to it in terms of both time and care. Still, perhaps Seven was right, she mused while taking a final look in the mirror. Certainly everything else her counterpart had said in her economy of words and straight forward manner had made sense, and Annika was willing to do anything it took.
"It is not my fault you failed to prepare yourself prior to Captain Johnson's release," Seven said, her arms folded across her chest. "You knew what time the doctor planned on releasing her."
"Just help me finish getting ready," the physicist said, conceding the point. Naked, she padded out of the ensuite and walked over to her closet, staring pensively at the selection. Several long white lab coats, a set of dress whites and one spare uniform fought for space in her cramped closet. The two dresses that she did have were ones that Kathryn had seen her in before and simply would not do.
"Dammit, what am I thinking?" she asked aloud. "I have nothing to wear."
Seven rolled her eyes and left the bedroom where she went to the replicator, programming in a selection before returning with a shimmering dress made with an economy of material.
"You've got to be kidding," the scientist said when she saw what Seven had materialized. "Oh no. There is no way that will work on me. And it's the middle of the day, for crying out loud."
"It is patterned after the one that Kathryn gave to me for our anniversary," the Borg said, handing the dress to her twin. Certain that she was making a mistake, Annika slid the shimmering dress over her head and stepped into the low heeled shoes. Running her hands down the silky fabric, she realized why the program had not included matching underwear. There was simply no room between the dress and her body to wear any. Nervously she returned to the ensuite and stared at herself in the mirror.
Seven was right, the dress fit perfectly, the soft blue material clinging to her body in all the right places, the thin straps whisper soft on her shoulders, the neckline low enough to see just a hint of her breasts. Her back was exposed as was a good portion of her legs, the material stopping several centimeters above her knees. The normally conservative scientist had to admit that the dress was beautiful and in turn, made her feel much less like the clumsy brain who was all arms and legs, and much more as the woman she wanted to be. She added the perfume she knew to be Kathryn's favorite to her wrists and between her breasts, adding a drop for good measure behind each earlobe.
"Are you really sure this will work?" Hansen asked one last time as she followed Seven into the living area.
"Yes," Seven said firmly, heading for the door. "Was I not correct with regards to the memo to your parents? Did they not respond with their message as you would have hoped? Just do not forget what I have told you and ... good luck."
"Thank you, Seven," Hansen said, not watching the Borg leave as she returned to the ensuite. One last check of her hair, which no matter what she did would never look the way she wanted, and she was off to welcome Kathryn home ... and do whatever it took to get the woman she loved back.
But when she requested admittance to the captain's quarters, she was disappointed to see Johnson sitting on the chair, dressed in her uniform trousers and t-shirt. The scientist felt extremely foolish, as if she were a teenager trying far too hard to attract the attention of some celebrity. Not even the look of stunned appreciation in the captain's eyes made her feel better, and her face felt hot as she entered, barely acknowledging Janeway's presence.
"If you ladies will excuse me," Janeway murmured, already on her way out. She cast one final, warning look at Johnson before the door hissed shut behind her.
"Obviously, I'm overdressed for this," Annika said, looking down at her feet.
"No, god no," Johnson muttered, rising from the chair and catching her lover's hands in her own. "I'm ... Annika, you look incredible." She hesitated, then drew her hand back uncertainly. "I'm sorry ... I'm a fool."
"No," the scientist said, looking up at the distress in her lover's face. She took a breath, trying to remember what Seven had told her about being honest. "Listen, we're probably both just trying too hard, thinking about it too much." She spread her hands out. "What we look like is irrelevant."
Johnson inhaled, obviously searching for something to say. "Um, the dinner I made is still here," she said, gesturing vaguely in the direction of the table which had been set a week earlier with candles, the fine china covered with a stasis field. "Or rather, the dinner I programmed into the replicator. Are you hungry? We might as well have it for lunch."
"Sure," Annika said, though the last thing she wanted to do was eat.
Her stomach churned unpleasantly, and as she sat down to the elegant place setting, she searched her mind, wishing she knew what to say. Johnson busied herself at the replicator, programming in the commands and bringing over two plates, piled high with food. After sitting down, she uncorked the bottle of wine and poured two glasses of the ruby liquid. Annika noted that the captain drained half her glass in the first swallow and immediately followed suit, hoping the illusion of control the alcohol provided, might get her through the next few moments. They began their meal, both occasionally trying to start conversations which began weakly and expired almost immediately, unable to be sustained in this atmosphere of extreme uncertainty and confusion. Annika thought the food was probably quite good but it tasted like ashes in her mouth and she had difficulty swallowing, each morsel seeming like a huge lump that pushed down her throat and lay in her stomach like an unexploded photon grenade.
"This shouldn't be this hard," Annika said finally, pushing her plate away and slumping back in her chair.
"I agree," Johnson said quietly. "When did it get so ... damned awkward?"
"When we stopped talking to each other. When we started treating each other as captain and lieutenant instead of Kathryn and Annika. It shouldn't hurt this much to be in love with you."
Johnson took another long swallow of her wine, watching as Hansen did the same. "No it shouldn't," she agreed. She paused, searching for the right thing to say. "I don't want to lose you," she said finally, in as simple terms as she could manage.
"Why?"
Johnson held back the tart rejoinder that initially came to the tip of her tongue, remembering Janeway's words. Throwing out a host of other answers, she said "Because I love you."
Hansen looked at her empty glass for a moment before answering. "It's been a long time since you've told me that," she noted. "I love you too."
Kathryn Johnson looked over the table at the woman she loved, the woman she knew without a doubt she would protect with everything she had and would give everything up for. All the petty fights and cold silences hurt with the pain of time lost that should have been spent loving each other. Was she beginning to finally comprehend what Janeway had been telling her? "When did I stop being so understanding of you and your needs?"
"Probably about the same time I stopped trying to tell you how I felt and instead, started being insubordinate to your command," Hansen said, feeling equal guilt over their arguments.
"So where do we go from here?"
"Seven suggested we try talking," Annika said. She shook her head somewhat helplessly. "But first, we're supposed to hold onto each other. She said the rest would take of itself."
"Janeway said the same thing." Johnson stood up and reached out, offering her hand.
Hansen swallowed hard, then accepted it, getting up from her chair. Together they moved over to the couch where it took only seconds for them to arrange themselves into a comfortable position, Hansen cradling Johnson in her arms. A word from Johnson lowered the illumination, providing a sort of coziness to the quarters, and for long moments, they remained where they were, getting used to the sensation of each other's bodies again. More importantly, they allowed the physical contact close some of the distance they felt between them, the silence stretching into one of serenity rather than trepidation. It was not easy for either of the strong willed women who were more apt to take control of a situation that allow it to unfold naturally, and both had to force themselves not to disturb this fragile peace that was slowly forming. They concentrated very hard on heartbeats and respiration, letting go of their emotional turmoil for the time being. 
"I like this," Annika admitted finally, softly, letting her lips brush over the auburn hair. "I miss this. You don't let me just hold you very often."
"I know," Johnson said apologetically. "I ... it's hard for me to be vulnerable with another person, even someone I truly love. Can you understand that?" She leaned in and kissed the soft skin of Annika's neck. "I didn't realize I was being so neglectful," she said, remembering Janeway's suggestion. "I ... don't mean to make you feel like you don't matter. You do, more than anything."
"Then why does every last thing come before me?" Hansen asked shakily, tightening her grip around Johnson. She tried not to sound accusing but rather, questioning, a request for information. She didn't know if she succeeded. "You have no idea how much it hurts to sit here waiting for hours for you only to have you brush my feelings off by saying it's captain's business."
"Being a captain is a great responsibility," Johnson defended before catching herself. She inhaled slowly. "But you are right, there's no excuse for ignoring you or your feelings."
Surprised by the admission, Annika tilted Kathryn's head back so she could look into the soft grey eyes. "I know it's hard for you, Kathryn, but please let me in," she whispered, her fingers gently stroking the auburn hair. She searched for something to say, some way to bridge this distance between them. "I used to follow you to the caves and watch you." She swallowed. "You looked so lost, so lonely, and all I wanted to do was wrap my arms around you just like this."
Johnson allowed a small smile. "I wish I had known you were there. Many times I could have used just this."
"And if you knew I was following you, would you have let hold you? Or would you have just stuffed it deeper inside and found a new hiding place?"
"The latter, I believe," Johnson admitted. "I've always been a private person, Annika. I've never learned how to let anyone in, not really." She sighed. "I guess in many ways I'm just like my father, putting my career ahead of my personal life. I used work to keep Mark at bay and I'm using it to keep you away, as well." She took a deep breath, taking comfort in the scientist's gentle touch. "I don't want to do that anymore. I don't want to lose you, Annika. I can't." She wished she could speak to her lover the way Janeway apparently could to Seven, confiding all her doubts and fears, talking about the feelings that kept her up at night. "Please help me," she whispered.
"How?" Annika implored. "I don't know how to help you, Kathryn. I wish I did." She cupped Johnson's chin with her fingers. "I wish I was smart enough to figure out what it would take to make you understand that it's okay to be a woman instead of a captain around me."
"Janeway says when the cabin doors close, her rank doesn't count anymore," Johnson revealed. "She said that's where she can relax and just be herself, knowing Seven is there for her." She pulled back slightly and searched soft blue eyes. "I want that with you," she whispered. "I know I try to control everything with us and use my rank to justify it."
"You do," Annika said, her voice carefully devoid of any anger. "Especially lately. It hurt and I resented it. When we were on Mars you would ask me for my input on a problem. We worked together to find a solution. Now you make me feel like a child who has to follow your bidding just because you're the captain. I kept forgiving you, thinking that when the mission was done or when we made it back to Earth that things would be like they were when we first became involved, but to me it seemed like you just took my forgiveness as an excuse to go ahead and do it again."
Johnson lifted her fingers and traced full lips. "I know that now. I am sorry and it's a mistake that I'll probably make again, but even if I don't deserve it, I need your patience and understanding."
"You do deserve it and you'll always have it," Hansen vowed. "I want us to be partners, Kathryn, not just two women who make love once in a while. I want ... I need more than that from you."
"You have to tell me what's going on too," Johnson said quietly. "I can't read your mind." She smiled. "Janeway says that Seven just assumed from the beginning that Kathryn was an imperfect, fallible Human who required precise instructions about everything, all the time. It used to drive my counterpart crazy, but because of it, both of them learned not to hold anything back. Seven just didn't have ... uh, the conditioning the rest of us do to hide our feelings."
"You and I were never very good at communication, were we?" Annika said ruefully.
"No, not very." She looked up into Hansen's eyes. "But I want that to change, Annika. I'm going to make mistakes, but I want us to be more open with each other."
"How do we start?"
"I think we already have," Johnson said, resting her head against Hansen's chest and delighting in the warmth and steady beat. "Do you want to talk about what's going on with you and your parents? I know I wasn't willing to listen before, but I am now."
Annika sighed. "You know, I don't want to because I think it's getting off us, but maybe we'd better," she admitted. "It might have a big effect on what happens in the near future. You see, they met with Seven yesterday afternoon. She told me about it this morning when we were ... when we were working on repairs."
There was so many things that needed to be repaired that Johnson did not question the excuse. "So how did it go?"
"Seven seemed to think it was a positive meeting. She said she found them to be intelligent, caring and very Human."
"Very, huh?" Kathryn allowed a small smile at that.
"Yes," Hansen said. "Count on Seven to find the good in everyone." She paused, idly stoking the soft auburn hair. "They've invited Seven back for dinner tonight."
"How do you feel about that?" Johnson asked, remembering more of her double's suggestions to open the lines of communication.
Annika shrugged. "I don't know. She was able to get through a couple of hours with them so I guess she'll be fine. Besides, Janeway will be there with her."
Kathryn picked her head up to look in her lover's eyes. "Your parents are having dinner with Seven and Janeway? I bet Janeway doesn't know about this."
"Seven hadn't had a chance to tell her when I ran into her," Annika said idly. "I'm just having a hard time believing that my parents are willing to sit down at the dinner table with any high-ranking Starfleet officer."
"I wouldn't get your hopes up that Janeway will actually go. In-laws are tricky to deal with, especially if they're anti-Starfleet and you happen to be a starship captain."
Annika regarded the older woman closely, her eyes searching her face.
"What if they invited you?" she asked softly. "Would you go?"
Johnson lowered her head, seeking the comfort of the physicist's neck. "If it would make you happy," she said, privately hoping such a thing would never come to pass. She had enough trouble dealing with her own mother, much less Erin Hansen, who despised just about everything Kathryn stood for.
"Good," Annika said, kissing the top of Johnson's head. "Dad invited us both over for dinner tomorrow night. I'll send a memo accepting for us."
"Oh god," Johnson said, feeling as if she'd been completely blind-sided, which in fact, she had.
"Oh, by the way, Seven and I were also talking about the war this morning, and she said something that I thought was quite interesting," Annika said, suspecting a change in subject might be a good idea, if the blank expression on Johnson's face was anything to go by. "What if we utilized the altered nanoprobes against the Dominion without modifying their quantum signature? That would turn all their equipment into junk."
Johnson's eyes widened. "What?" she exclaimed, then had to forcibly calm herself, her voice taking on an edge that the other woman wasn't entirely familiar with. "How would we make them work without turning our equipment into 'junk'?" she asked, carefully probing to find out if Annika had been informed of the communiqué.
Hansen shrugged. "Simple, we make copies of the other Voyager's replicator patterns for their rifles and weapons array, maintaining their quantum signature, then replicate them in our universe."
Johnson swallowed hard. "Just like that?"
"Why not?" Annika asked innocently.
"Why not, indeed," Johnson said, looking dazed. "Um ... I'm sure that would be of great use to Starfleet and the Federation. Put the entire science team on it if you need to."
"Don't have to," Annika informed her casually. "Seven and I worked out all the bugs this morning. All I have to do is start including the modifications into the repairs and send the specs to Starfleet Command as soon as we get back."
Johnson had, in the past, many opportunities to be overwhelmed by the young woman's innate brilliance, and she suspected that two Annikas put together were the most formidable brain trust imaginable, greater even than the special group of Humans who had been genetically altered through illegal accelerated critical neural pathway formation. This was yet another example and she closed her eyes, feeling overwhelmed at being exposed to such demonstrations of intelligence. Still, it would be unwise to display it too openly. She knew Annika was very sensitive to appearing 'different', so the captain did her best to take it in stride.
"Problem solved then," she said with studied casualness. She paused. "I wish all our problems were solved so easily." Never letting on that it was entirely possible that her lover had just won a war for the Federation.
"Emotion is a lot harder for me," Annika admitted, resting her chin on Johnson's head. "It always has been."
"For me, as well," Johnson said, voice growing unsteady as they were abruptly back on the topic. She paused, then seemed to make some kind of an internal decision. "I ... put things behind doors, Annika. So I don't have to think of them when the tough decisions have to be made ... when I have to be the captain. Sometimes it seems like I lose the key and can't get some of those doors back open again afterward." 
Annika closed her eyes, fighting back the tears. Never had she witnessed her companion try so hard to explain what she was feeling.
"Maybe," she said huskily, "you just have to let me help you look for the key ... or help knock those doors down." The blonde drew back so that she was looking into the greyish eyes. "Kathryn, I know that you have to be captain. I just want..." She searched for the words. "I just want to be part of it somehow. It seems that when you keep me outside the command aspect, you end up keeping me out of the rest of your life, too."
Johnson opened her mouth to respond, hesitated, then closed it, but her expression was very troubled.
"I know," Annika said, frustration edging her tones as she tried to explain. "I don't mean that I would presume to know what it means to be a captain." She took a breath, trying it from another angle. "Seven doesn't give a damn about being in command of Voyager. As far as she's concerned, whatever Janeway does is fine with her. Yet, at the same time, she directly influences how Janeway commands, simply by being a part of her life. She told me that it was a great responsibility, and part of upholding it was to tell Janeway exactly what she thought whenever asked about a command situation, holding nothing back. Not all of it would be accurate or applicable or even relevant, nor does Janeway necessarily take into account everything she says, but it is Seven's belief that her duty to the captain is to offer her opinion, even when it is not that flattering to what Janeway had been doing up until that point. In fact, she told me that she is the one person on Voyager who can tell Janeway when she is going about things incorrectly. She never ever does it in public, and once Janeway makes a command decision, even if she still disagrees with it, she supports it completely. She trusts that Janeway is a good enough captain to make the right decision when it has to be made."
She swallowed hard. "I don't know how good I would be at offering my opinion to you," she said. "I'd probably be a lot more emotional in presenting it than Seven is, but I would do my best, Kathryn. But what you need to do is to respect me enough to ask in the first place. It's not that I want to tell you how to be a captain. That's not what I'm saying, at all. But I do want to feel that, as long as I'm serving on your ship, I'm considered capable of contributing to you as captain. Afterward, I swear I'll support you completely. But don't cut me out of the process you have in how you command, then get upset when I don't agree with it after the fact."
Johnson continued to look troubled, sitting up and putting some distance between her and the scientist. Annika forced herself not to react negatively to that, knowing that this concept was something she had to present as dispassionately as possible because it went to the very heart of what Johnson was.
"You know, Janeway said something that sounded sort of the same," Johnson allowed finally. She shook her head. "I feel like everyone else is getting this while I'm just flailing away in the dark." She fell silent again, her eyes lost in thought and Annika put a tight rein on her impatience, hoping that the older woman could work it out.
Keep quiet, she told herself firmly. Don't rush in with more words now, more emotion, trying to hammer it home. That will only make her feel on the defensive. Give her the time and space to figure it out.
Finally, Annika had a glimmering of what 'giving someone space' really was. It didn't mean removing her physical presence from her lover, and it certainly didn't mean refusing to talk to her at all. It meant granting her the peace to think about things, yet letting her know at the same time that she was there to listen while she worked it out. It was a revelation she hadn't expected, yet even as she considered it, she was aware that the silence between her and Johnson was comfortable, not strained ... merely the understanding that they both needed to think for the moment.
"Maybe ... maybe I just try to separate the parts of my life too much," Johnson offered finally. "I have a section for being captain, and a section for being a woman, and a section for being a daughter and a section for being a friend and so on."
For Johnson, who had never claimed to be the most introspective of people, this was a revelation indeed and Annika felt a sense of relief. She was even more pleased when it turned out the captain wasn't completely done.
"But all those things are interconnected in ways that maybe I haven't thought about before. What happens in one has to affect the other, but rather than recognize that and find a way to make them all work together, I tried even harder to push them apart." She glanced over at the young woman, her eyes soft. "I guess that means I tried pushing you away, too, not just personally, but professionally as well. I'm sorry."
Annika nodded briefly, not entirely trusting herself to speak yet. When she finally did, it was to try to offer her own perspective. "I think maybe I felt that in some way," she said. "So I started resenting those parts of you I wasn't allowed to touch, particularly the captain aspect." She paused. "And that's the last thing I should be resenting because being the captain is very much who you are. That's why you seemed so adrift at the Mars facility, and why you are so sure of yourself here on Voyager. In the meantime, perhaps I didn't do a particularly competent job of being a good science officer for you."
"You did a fine job," Johnson said sincerely, reaching over to take Annika's hand. "I'll grant that maybe you weren't the finest Starfleet officer ... but maybe what a Starfleet officer was before the war, isn't what one has to be now." She studied the hand cradled in her own, stroking the palm lightly with her fingertips which sent tingles up the young woman's arm. "God knows this vessel is operating with kids so green it's a wonder they don't produce chlorophyll, and people who retired from service before most of their crewmates were born. You'd think I'd be better adjusted to commanding such an eclectic crew after the Delta Quadrant."
"But you are," Annika pointed out. "After all, you still have your ship and most of your crew. There are a lot of captains right now that can't say that ... those who have survived, that is."
Johnson looked up. "Yes?" she said, her eyebrow raised. She thought about it. "Maybe you're right. Thank you." She said the last with great sincerity and Annika flushed, pleased. Perhaps she did have an influence over this woman after all, if her opinion meant that much.
She discovered that Johnson was regarding her with a very familiar expression, and she smiled. The captain returned her smile.
"You're exceptionally beautiful," she said quietly. "Particularly in that dress."
"Thank you," Annika said. "But maybe I wore it too soon." Her voice lowered. "After all, I would love for you to take it off me, right now, and we both know that's not going to happen. Pulaski warned me that you wouldn't be in any shape for anything ... uh, really physical for another day or so."
Johnson looked regretful. "She told me the same thing," she said. She wiggled, obviously testing that restriction, wincing as a particularly tender spot let itself be felt. "Unfortunately, I think she was right." She offered her companion a sheepish smile. "So what do we do?"
Annika shrugged. "Maybe we should just snuggle up together," she suggested. "We haven't had a lot of chances to do that in the time we've been lovers."
Johnson nodded. "You're right, we haven't," she admitted. She tilted her head. "I'm game if you are."
"Come here," Annika invited, and once more they arranged themselves on the couch, Annika leaning back against the corner cushions as Johnson leaned against her. A word to the computer initiated a selection of soft music, and for the rest of the afternoon, they learned what it was like to spend time just being together.
 
Janeway entered her quarters, hoping for nothing more than a good meal, a nice long soak in the tub, and a certain astrometrics officer to cuddle up with in bed. She was therefore quite surprised to see no food being prepared and Seven dressed in a delicate sapphire dress that, while it did not cling as much as the Borg's biometric suits, certainly showed off her wife's most becoming curves. She stared with mingled astonishment and appreciation as Seven crossed the room to give her a welcome home kiss.
"You look ... beautiful," she said when the Borg released her from the gentle kiss.
"Thank you," Seven said. "Now you must go shower and change. You smell like conduit fluid."
"I was helping B'Elanna and Commander Scott replace some damaged gel packs after helping Johnson back to her quarters from Sickbay," Janeway said by explanation. "What's the occasion that we need to be dressed up?"
"We have been invited to dinner by the Hansens and are expected there at 1900 hours."
"Oh." Dinner with the Hansens? "Darling, are you sure they invited us and not just you?"
"Erin Hansen invited you as well," Seven said. "She said that since we are married that you should also come to dinner."
"Oh." At the moment, intelligent conversation seemed to escape the captain. "I, um ... guess I'd better get ready then."
"I thought perhaps we could bring a bottle of wine from Ginse with us? It is light and goes with a variety of foods."
Janeway, still in shock, merely nodded and headed for the ensuite, returning some minutes later in a clean uniform.
"You are not going to wear that," Seven said disapprovingly.
"But..."
"Your navy dress would be more appropriate."
Janeway wanted to argue the point that she would be far more comfortable wearing her uniform, but knew from the look in her wife's eyes that it would not be an option. It was probably just as well, she consoled herself as she returned to the bedroom and changed her clothes. As rabid as the Hansens were regarding Starfleet, perhaps showing up with four pips would not be the most prudent of ideas.
As she tried once again to make her hair look acceptable, Janeway wondered why there was never a good red alert when she needed one. Not too much, of course, just a dozen Kazon or Hirogen vessels would do ... maybe a Borg cube or two. Resigning herself to her fate, Janeway stepped out the bedroom, waited for Seven's approval of her appearance, then followed her wife meekly to the transporter room, where, within minutes, she would be on Voyager II and facing the alternate universe equivalent of her in-laws.
Fortunately or unfortunately, depending on how one looked at it, no red alerts were called, and Janeway found herself nervously walking down the corridor of deck nine, section four with Seven by her side.
"This is the Hansen's quarters," Seven said as they came to a stop in front of the door. "Kathryn, what is wrong?"
"Wrong? Nothing's wrong. Why do you ask?" Janeway said as she smoothed out imaginary wrinkles in her dress.
"Because your eyes are gray, you are exhibiting nervous behavior and your expression is more appropriate for an armed rescue mission than dinner with my ... counterpart's parents."
Janeway wisely did not point out Seven's verbal pause or the possible reasons behind it, but she did make the effort to look more relaxed, succeeding only marginally.
Seven took a deep breath and put the hand not holding the wine bottle on her wife's elbow, squeezing gently. "It will be all right," she assured. "You have not been so nervous since our wedding."
"In-laws, counterparts or not, will always make a person nervous," Janeway said, taking the bottle from the Borg and holding it with a grip strong enough to make her knuckles white.
"I will protect you," Seven said, placing a soft kiss on Janeway's forehead. "I love you."
"I love you too, darling," Kathryn said. Taking a deep breath to steel herself, she nodded and watched Seven press the door chime.
The door slid open, revealing Erin Hansen. "Hello again, Seven," the scientist said, favoring the Borg with a smile. The smile went from honest to forced when it reached Janeway. "Captain," the older woman said with the barest of nods, the ingrained disrespect coloring the tone, but clearly an effort was made to temper it.
"Please, call me Kathryn," Janeway said, holding out the bottle. "We thought this might go well with dinner."
"Thank you. Please come in." Erin said as she moved aside to let them enter.
That went well, Janeway thought, looking on the bright side. At least she didn't call me an imperialistic Starfleet war dog.
It took an effort of will not to let her command mask slip into place as they moved to the living area where Magnus stood, holding his arms out for a hug which Seven accepted. Janeway was not surprised when he gave her the same tolerant acceptance that his wife had only a minute earlier.
"Captain Johnson."
"Actually it's Janeway but please, call me Kathryn." She held her hand out, relieved when he took it in a firm, but pleasant shake.
"Janeway?"
The captain tilted her head. "In your reality, my counterpart returned to the Alpha Quadrant long before I did," she said. "And married the man I had been engaged to prior to being lost. In my reality, I received a communication from him a year later indicating that he had married someone else." She noted the glance exchanged between the couple and stifled a sigh. She knew she was talking too much, but couldn't seem to stop. "In truth, I couldn't be happier about it. Once that last personal tie to my old life was gone, I was able to consider ... other options," she concluded lamely.
She shot a look at Seven who returned it fondly, making it clear just what those other 'options' included.
"I see," Erin said. She motioned for them to take a seat on the sofa which Janeway and Seven did, sitting close together. Janeway was grateful for the long, length of her partner pressing warmly against her side, needing the comfort implicit within it. Erin sat the chair while her husband perched on the arm beside her, putting his arm around her shoulders.
There was a bit of an awkward pause, one Janeway really didn't know how to break. Most of her diplomatic training seemed to have abandoned her and she found herself clutching at Seven, hoping it was unnoticeable to the other couple. Seven seemed to detect her panic and reached over, gently taking her hand in her own, the Borg mesh a definite comfort to the Starfleet captain who squeezed it tightly, unmindful of the metal digging into her skin.
"Kathryn and I have been discussing the Dominion war," Seven said, without preamble, seemingly oblivious to the astounded look her partner cast her way. "In our reality, it has been won by the Federation. In yours, it appears to be intensifying, and not to the benefit of the Alpha Quadrant."
"Is military maneuvering a regular topic of conversation between you?" Magnus asked with deceptive mildness.
Janeway eyed him, suddenly aware of him being a little more dangerous than his wife. Erin was openly disdainful while Magnus covered his up with obfuscation. That made him appear more approachable than his wife, yet, Janeway knew without a doubt, that he would actually be harder to reach than his spouse.
Seven tilted her head, offering him her bland expression. "Tactics and strategy are an element of our everyday life," she explained with that devastating matter-of-factness. "Certainly, it is a knowledge that I can offer her after having been a member of the Collective, and fortunately, I have the military planning of over ten thousand species to draw upon, which enable our ship to travel with far more safety through the Delta Quadrant."
The couple blinked, surprised. Obviously they had been thinking of it as Janeway coaching the young woman in military strategy, rather than the other way around.
"Safety, of course, is of primary importance to us," Seven went on, as if she didn't notice the couple's bemusement. "Our vessel has many children on board. It is imperative that we protect them before all else."
Janeway winced internally, wondering if that was a needle that her partner needed to stick in or if Seven even realized what the impact of that last statement might be.
"I see," Erin said with apparent difficulty. Apparently the impact was that of guilt, Janeway thought to herself. Maybe Seven knew what she was doing, after all.
"I thought it was the Galaxy-class starships that carried children," Magnus said.
"They do, but being lost in the Delta Quadrant for so long turned our Voyager into a generational ship," the captain said, not wanting to go into detail about the B'Rethna and the virus which rendered the reproductive control devices inoperative.
"We are waiting until we return to the Alpha Quadrant to have our own children," Seven said. She paused. "I am grateful that, in our reality, the Federation and Starfleet won the war so decisively. I would not wish to have my children face existence under the Dominion. I anticipate offering the entire store of information I accumulated as a Borg in order to aid Starfleet in the future protection of their civilians. It will be my duty ... indeed, my responsibility ... as a fully functioning member of that society."
Janeway forced herself not to gape stupidly at her partner, wondering when the Borg had acquired this skill of pounding a point home without actually making it seem like she was doing such a thing. It had to be the lack of overt voice inflection and primarily impassive features, she decided. The Hansens took the young woman's words at face value, seeming to flinch involuntarily at each one, but never once suspecting her of having an ulterior motive behind them.
Thank god she's on our side, she thought fervently. But it was entirely possible that Seven was being too intent on driving the point home, and a diverting of attention might be in order. Keep the Hansens off balance, as it were.
"Annika will make a wonderful mother," Janeway said, wondering why no one else seemed to be affected by the heat of the room. "We have an Irish Setter named Jake and she has him trained wonderfully."
"He is much easier to train than Kathryn," Seven said, drawing first a startled look from the trio, then a short burst of laughter from the Hansens. The Borg smiled, clearly understanding that the joke was needed to ease some of the tension.
"I'm sure he is," Erin said, relaxing slightly against the supportive arm around her. "Being stubborn seems to be a trait of Starfleet."
"Actually it's a requirement," Janeway said smoothly, ignoring the tone of Mrs. Hansen's voice.
"Perhaps we should sit down for dinner now," Magnus suggested, much to everyone's agreement since full mouths would not have to speak and possibly be the spark to set off the plasma charging the room.
Seven and Kathryn sat opposite each other at the round table. While Janeway appreciated being able to see her wife, it also meant that Magnus and Erin were sitting on either side of her. Nothing like being flanked from both sides, she thought wryly.
"It smells wonderful," she offered, accepting the slight nod from Erin.
"I understand Seven does most of the cooking for you?" the older woman said.
"It is far more efficient if Kathryn does not help," the Borg said easily, answering for the captain before Janeway could even open her mouth. Apparently, she was quite determined to protect her spouse, just as she had promised in the corridor. "And I find the challenge of culinary creations to be quite rewarding and relaxing."
"Cooking is just one of her many talents," Janeway added gamely, pleased when she saw the soft smile directed at her by Seven.
"Yes, she is a very special girl," Magnus said. "So, assuming the war is over by the time you return to your Alpha Quadrant, what are your plans?"
Pausing, the fork halfway to her mouth, Janeway dared to look into his eyes, seeing the deeper meaning behind the inquisitive expression. "Our plans are to go to Indiana and stay with my mother for a brief time until we can arrange to have our home built." 
"You have no home of your own?"
"I did in San Francisco, but I'm sure the family got rid of it when Voyager was declared officially lost." Janeway brought the fork to her mouth and chewed slowly, buying herself some time to formulate her thoughts. "It's just as well, I suppose," she said. "I want our children to be raised in Indiana like I was, surrounded by the earth and sky with an endless yard to play in. Many people living in the agricultural community there have children, so ours will have friends to play with."
"I see," Erin said. "You intend to leave Seven out in the middle of a Traditionalist state, pregnant and dealing with your children, while you go off on your starship."
Janeway, whose mouth was full, could only shake her head at the assumption.
"That is incorrect," Seven said, staring at the elder Hansen as if she were completely foolish. In fact, it was rather like the look she accorded Harry Kim or Tom Paris on occasion, and Janeway, known for the power of her own looks, was rather impressed. "I cannot become pregnant and Kathryn will require my presence while she is bearing our children. It would be irresponsible for me to leave her alone at such a time, and after our children are born, we shall go with her, whenever she has ship duty."
Janeway watched the play of emotions on the faces of the Hansens. Wisely, neither of them chose to ask why Seven was unable to bear children. The captain wondered if they were starting to get the idea who really ran things in the marriage. Certainly, it had been a hard enough lesson for her to learn in the past year.
"I don't intend to be the kind of parent that leaves my family behind," she said mildly. "I love Annika and I married her because I want to spend the rest of my life with her, not because I needed someone to make dinner or raise a family."
"It takes a great deal of pull to obtain property in an agricultural park," Magnus said, eyeing her oddly. "Earth's government is very hesitant about allowing too much expansion on such designated land." He said it with such conviction that Janeway wondered if he was speaking from some kind of experience. Perhaps he had tried to acquire such permission at some point?
"I guess it's a good thing I was born there," Janeway countered smoothly. "Natives always have preference when settling, and truthfully, the plots cut from the family property had already been arranged by my father for both my sister and me before he died."
"How many children do you plan to have?" he asked. Janeway hadn't felt so badgered since the time she had been questioned by Cardassians during a botched surveillance mission several years ago.
"Two," she replied.
"Of each," Seven piped up.
Janeway swallowed hard. "We haven't completely decided that yet." She noted Erin looked positively aghast at the thought of bearing four children. "Doctor?"
"Darling?" Magnus asked, reaching across the table for his wife's hand. Erin gave a small smile and looked at Seven.
"Have you ever seen a woman giving birth?" she asked the Borg.
"Yes," Seven replied placidly, apparently oblivious of the edge in the woman's tone. "Kathryn and I were trapped on the turbolift with Megan Delaney when she gave birth to her son."
"Do you really wish to put Kathryn through that four times?"
"Certainly not," the young woman replied. She paused. "She shall have two sets of twins."
"Oh god," Janeway said, reaching for her wine glass. Erin shot her a look, but to the captain's surprise, it held no disdain or reproach, but what actually looked like sympathy.
"Well, as Kathryn said, you still have to talk about it some more."
"You had only one child," Seven noted, finally understanding that there was some objection here. "You feel that four children are too many." She thought about it for a moment. "Naomi is six years old. She has no one her own age to play with. The nine babies will always have someone their own age to be a companion. I believe I do not wish for my child to be ... lonely. I believe Kathryn benefited by having her younger sister around when she was growing up."
"I see," Erin said. "But then two would suffice."
Seven raised an eyebrow. "I would prefer eight," she explained blandly. "I am resigned to four."
Janeway drained the rest of her wine and mutely held her glass out to Magnus who, just as wordlessly, filled it to the brim.
The conversation for the rest of dinner was kept to more uncomplicated topics, changing it immediately whenever anyone got too close to things they really shouldn't discuss at this particular juncture. Still, Janeway was relieved when the main course finally ended and she helped Erin clear the table and serve dessert. Seven favored her with an approving glance, and the captain wondered how much longer the evening was supposed to last. If she had known ahead of time what was going on, she would have prepared a failsafe with Chakotay or Tuvok; a scheduled call back to her ship where she was 'urgently needed'. She frowned as she carried the saucers of cheesecake back to the table. It wasn't like Seven to spring things on her unannounced ... not things like this. She shot a look at her partner who seemed totally oblivious to the captain's sudden suspicion.
"Seven," Magnus said, gesturing toward the other side of the room where two workstations were situated, "I've been working on some of the Borg cranial transmission integers for years, but the equations keep giving me a fatal loop error. Would you care to take a look at it while we have dessert?"
"Of course," Seven said. "I would be most interested."
"Good." He smiled and rose from his chair, taking his saucer of cheesecake with him. "I have everything right over here."
Janeway looked uneasily at her spouse as the Borg left the dinner table, bearing her own dessert as she went across the room with Magnus. That left the captain alone with Erin, and she was very conscious suddenly of what that might portend.
"So," the older woman said, not wasting any time. "You're about twenty years older than Seven, aren't you?"
Janeway wondered how angry Seven would be if she chose that moment to run screaming from the room. Somehow, she doubted that her partner would be particularly impressed.
"Yes," she said carefully. "Fortunately, Seven doesn't hold it against me." She decided a good defense was best served by having a good offense and fixed the woman with a laser gaze. "Do you?"
That seemed to catch Erin off guard. "Uh ... perhaps it's not really my place..."
"You're right," Janeway said mildly. "It's not. But since you brought it up, what's your point? Do you think I'm somehow taking advantage of her?"
Erin recovered quickly. "Are you?" she returned the volley.
Janeway glanced over at the young Borg, a muscle jumping in her jaw. She wondered what would be the best approach to this. Honesty perhaps?
"I ... will say it's come up as a topic between us on a few occasions," she admitted. "Seven dismisses my irrational fears about it. She says that after spending eighteen years as a drone, with the experiences of over 10,000 species in her head, I actually lack enough life experience to match her." She smiled dryly. "The truth is, to harbor such thoughts disrespects her. It disrespects this incredible being that she is and will become. She has a wisdom that transcends her intellect, which, as you know, is formidable indeed. To suggest that she doesn't know what she wants, that she is somehow incapable of understanding what it means to love and be loved in return, would be an insult. Certainly, she has made it clear that she considers it as such." She shook her head. "I suppose you worry that Johnson is too old for Annika. Trust me, Annika's running circles around the woman."
It was a measure of her continued disconcertion in having to meet her in-laws that it took a few moments to realize what she had let slip. Aghast, Janeway watched the changing expression on Erin's face at her imprudent words, remembering, far too late, that the elder Hansens had no clue about their daughter's relationship with Johnson.
Or perhaps they did know because beyond a mild compressing of the scientist's lips, it wasn't as if she was exhibiting a whole lot of shock.
"We suspected as much," Erin revealed tightly. "And yes, it is part of my concern. But primarily I am worried that Annika is allowing herself to be pulled into Johnson's world, to the point where she's losing herself."
In for a penny, in for a pound, Janeway thought ruefully.
"Maybe she's actually finding herself," she offered. "Maybe falling in love has given a part of herself back to her that she never even knew was missing." She smiled fondly at Seven who chose that particular instant to glance up, her pale eyes warming perceptibly when they met Janeway's. She offered the captain a dazzling smile, then returned to her discussion with Magnus who was not unaware of the exchange, looking quizzically at Seven, then back to Janeway before refocusing on the Borg. "I know I did," the captain added fervently.
Erin had also witnessed the subtle exchange and it seemed her expression had softened slightly.
"I can see you truly love each other," she allowed grudgingly.
"Completely," Janeway said. "More importantly, we believe in each other. That's all we or anyone else needs."
"I'll admit we haven't taken the time to get to know Captain Johnson," Erin allowed, her eyes troubled and distant. "Magnus invited Annika and her for dinner tomorrow. I was surprised when they accepted."
"Maybe you should consider this a dry run," Janeway noted with a hint of humor.
Erin paused, looked at her, then dipped her head as humor colored her own eyes. "Perhaps I should," she allowed.
Their conversation stopped as Magnus and Seven approached with their empty plates. He set his down on the table. "I need to get something out of the bedroom," he said, looking directly at Janeway. "Captain, could you help me?"
"Um, yes, of course," she replied, rising to her feet and giving Seven a nervous look. No one could accuse any of the Hansens of being subtle, she thought dismally as she followed him. Sure enough, once the door to the bedroom closed, Magnus crossed to the far side and removed a large crystal off the shelf, his body language stiff and ominous. But when he started to speak, it was to approach the topic obliquely. 
"We made a stop on Ryna III when Annika was four. She found this crystal near the mouth of a cave and was absolutely fascinated by the way the light refracted through it. Used to keep it on the table next to her bed." Janeway stared at his back, trying to divine his intentions from his words. He turned to face her, a bleak expression in his face, his gaze dark and intent, much as his daughter's counterpart could be when she was particularly serious about something. "I know that, technically, Seven isn't my daughter but that doesn't change how I feel about her. I love that young woman as much as if I raised her myself, and you can't imagine how it feels to know that in some universe I was selfish enough to allow my family to become assimilated by the Borg." His hand tightened on the crystal. "She's been through so much. I..." He faltered, dropping his eyes. "I guess I'm being the overprotective parent. I just don't want her to be hurt."
"Neither do I," Janeway said soberly. "Dr. Hansen, you have to understand that I love Seven with all my heart. I married her not just while we're in the Delta Quadrant, but forever. I would give up everything I have to be with her."
"Even Starfleet?" he challenged.
Janeway never missed a beat, nodding immediately. "Everything. Nothing is more important to me than being with her. I won't lie, Starfleet has been an important part of my life since I was very young and still is. I am proud to wear the uniform. But if Starfleet Command can't come up with a starship posting where she can be with me, then I'll either take an administrative position on Earth or resign my commission entirely. We will not be separated." She met his gaze, letting him see the sincerity in her eyes. He nodded and put the crystal back on the shelf.
"I never thought I would have a daughter-in-law," he said. "Now it looks like I might have two." He took a deep breath. "I can't say that I'm happy about you being in Starfleet."
She took a breath, a muscle jumping in her jaw. "I can't know what powers your distrust of Starfleet, nor certainly, could I ever expect to understand it, but I will ask you if you can be happy knowing that Seven is happy?" she asked. "And Annika?"
"I remember when she was born," he said, his eyes distant. "There she was, this little bald bundle of arms and legs wriggling about and looking at me with those big blue eyes of hers. All I ever wanted was for her to be happy." He sighed and looked at Janeway. "I guess if that means traveling throughout the galaxy with a Starfleet captain well ... I suppose there are worse things she could do." He took a step forward and gave what could only be described as a concerned father's glare. "But I will promise you this, do anything to hurt her and I won't care what universe you're in."
Janeway laughed, obviously surprising him. "I'm sorry, sir," she said, holding up her hand in apology. "My mother absolutely adores Seven, as does anyone else who gets the chance to truly know her, including my Klingon engineer. If I did anything to deliberately hurt her, what few pieces that might be left of me by the time Mom and Seven's friends got finished, would simply not be worth your time."
He frowned, seeming to consider that, then nodded grudgingly. "All right," he allowed.
"So," Janeway asked, glancing around. "What do you intend to 'show me'?" She raised an eyebrow, regarding him evenly. "I assure you, Seven will ask."
He looked momentarily baffled, then brightened as he seized a small item off the shelf. "Do you think she'd like this?" he asked, holding it out bashfully. "I picked it up in my travels, but Erin's never really liked it. It would make sense if I brought you in here to present you with a ... belated gift of some kind."
Janeway eyed it sardonically. It was one of the ugliest pieces of sculpture produced in the known universe ... maybe in all the universes.
"She'll adore it," she told him dryly, with complete honesty.
He looked pleased and handed it to her, much to her dismay. It gave her a headache just to look at it. Handling it was much worse, and she wondered what possible gene encoding provided such eclectic taste in artwork. Certainly, it was clear where Seven had acquired such a trait.
Holding it carefully away from her body, she followed the man out of the bedroom and forced a bright smile at her partner who was looking at her with the faintest of concern in her eyes. "Look, darling," she said, holding the squat sculpture out. "Dr. Hansen gave it to us as a belated anniversary present."
Seven's eyes lit up as she took it from the captain, examining it with every evidence of complete pleasure. Erin looked at her husband.
"Oh, Magnus," she muttered with exasperation, then shot a look at Janeway with what seemed sympathy. Janeway shrugged lightly.
"It will go with the rest of the ... 'artwork' Seven has collected for display in our quarters," she assured her, a tone of absolute resignation in her voice.
There was definite sympathy in Erin's gaze after that revelation.

Captain Johnson woke automatically two hours before the start of morning watch, pleased when her muscles seemed free of the soreness of the day before. She had slept well ... so well in fact, that she wondered how much of it had to do with being able to spend the afternoon with her lover, simply talking and being together. Certainly, it had been different to kiss Annika good-bye when the young woman returned to her own quarters  without the sense of recrimination and tension that so many of their partings recently seemed to include. Smiling faintly, she rolled out of bed and headed for the ensuite before remembering that she was still relieved of command. For a moment she froze, completely unsure of what to do, then wandered uncertainly out into the living area. To her surprise, there was a light on her work station, indicating a message. It was from her counterpart who looked very sober and a little weary, obviously having transmitted her message very late the night before.
"I've recommended that your command be restored and Dr. Pulaski has put it in place," Janeway said. "In fact, with a little fudging, it's not even going into the official logs though I really don't want to know how she managed that."
She hesitated, then looked very serious.
"I don't know if you managed to work anything out with Annika, but I hope to hell you have because believe me, you're not worth anything as a captain when you're not worth anything as a person. But at this point, it's probably out of my hands if it ever was something I could truly affect in any way. I'm going to grant you some space today. Lt. Torres will be in command of the repair teams."
She grinned crookedly.
"Seven and I have some things on our own ship that need our immediate attention, and unless you really need me over there, let's plan to get together tomorrow afternoon. By the way, good luck tonight with your future in-laws. I hope I softened them up for you. Welcome back, Captain."
Johnson stared at the image as it faded, then the sound of the admittance chime made her turn around. Annika was at the door, dressed in her science officer uniform.
"Hey," she said softly. "I heard you were back on duty so I thought I would stop by and have breakfast with you. I knew you'd be awake."
Johnson blinked. "That was ... thoughtful of you," she said. It was obvious that the young woman was trying very hard and she felt a warmth spread through her. She crossed the room and pulled Annika into her arms for a gentle kiss before motioning vaguely in the direction of the ensuite. "I need to shower and get dressed."
"Of course," Annika said. She grinned impishly and tightened her hold, refusing to let the captain out of her arms. "Have I ever told you how sexy you look in those Starfleet issue pajamas?"
Johnson laughed. "I always feel five years old in them," she admitted. "The only thing missing is feet in them."
"That would be unbelievably adorable," the scientist noted before stealing one more kiss and releasing her hold. "Now you go get ready."
Johnson grinned and went to the ensuite where she showered quickly and pulled on a newly replicated uniform. She felt very complete as she fastened the tunic up the front, making sure the pips were firmly in place, before she returned to the living area. To her surprise, Annika had the table set while the amazing smell of breakfast permeated the room.
"You shouldn't start your day without a good meal," Annika said, a trifle self-consciously as she brought two plates containing western omelets, bacon, home fries and toast over to the table.
Astounded, Johnson sat down and began to tuck in, feeling suddenly ravenous. "This is terrific," she complimented, eyeing the woman sitting across from her. "When did you learn to cook?"
Annika grinned faintly. "Seven's been sharing a few tricks with me," she responded honestly. "It's not just a matter of preparing meals from raw ingredients, it's also about programming the replicator to add various spices and combining elements to create dishes beyond the standard matrix patterns. I may never be able to accomplish the first," she added, a slight warning in her tone, "but reprogramming a replicator is right up my alley. It's just going to take time for me to understand which additions need to go where." She raised an eyebrow. "I trust you won't mind acting as my test subject while I do."
Johnson offered her a smile. "I would love to," she said sincerely.
Annika snorted. "I'll remind you of that the first time it tastes like an old boot rather than what I was aiming for."
"Maybe mother---," Johnson began, stopped, then finished in a much gentler tone. "Maybe you could talk to Mom, sometime. She seems to have a knack for that sort of thing."
"I will," Annika replied, seeming not to notice the pause.
After breakfast, a bemused Johnson was assisted in the clean up by Annika before the scientist gave her a sweet kiss good-bye and headed off to help in engineering for the day. The captain had a great deal to think about as she took the turbolift to the bridge where her Commander Tuvok, showing a brief flash of Vulcanoid relief ... which was to say, practically none at all beyond a raised eyebrow ... welcomed her back to duty. The shift went by swiftly as Johnson caught up on all her tasks which had slid while she had been away, and she was fairly satisfied with her day's performance when she finally left the ready room. She had promised Pulaski that she would log off promptly at 1600 hours, and knowing that the CMO was more than prepared to utilize the prerogative of relieving her of command when required, she was keenly aware that there were certain promises she just had to keep. 
She was startled to discover Annika waiting for her in the captain's quarters.
"I hope you don't mind?" Annika asked as Johnson entered uncertainly, blinking at the young woman who was dressed casually in a simple, yet elegant blouse and pants, looking good enough to eat herself. "I just wanted to be here when you got here. I thought we could spend some time together before we go to dinner with my parents."
"Not at all," the captain said honestly. "It's ... it's rather nice to find you waiting here for me."
Annika flashed her a smile. "I'm glad," she said. "Why don't you take a shower and relax a bit before dinner." She paused. "You may be required to act as a test subject sooner than you expected if they throw us out and we have to come back here to eat."
Johnson laughed, and did as she was asked, surprised at how it felt to slip out of her uniform ... almost as good as it had felt to put it on that morning. Was it possible that she was actually learning something here, despite herself? She carefully did not think about the upcoming dinner with the potential in-laws. One thing at a time, she reminded herself. What was really important here was Annika and she finding themselves. The rest would just have to work itself out.
Annika was waiting on the couch, two glasses of wine on the coffee table. Johnson, now in a simple dress pulled out from her closet which had not been worn in a long time, didn't hesitate in joining her. She graciously accepted the glass Annika handed her.
"To new beginnings," Annika said softly, raising her drink.
"And where they can lead," Johnson agreed, clinking the crystal wineglass gently against hers. She sipped the wine, pleased at its bouquet. Obviously it was not from the replicator.
"I, ah ... I really enjoyed yesterday," Johnson admitted.
"I did too," Annika said, regarding her quietly. "I think we should do more of that."
"I think so too," the captain said.
"Kathryn, I don't want to push too hard here," the scientist continued in a low voice. "Let me know if I do. I don't want to drive you away. I don't want to lose you." She paused. "I also know I have a short temper and I act like a spoiled child sometimes and I disappoint you when I argue with you in front of the crew, but tonight, I want you to know that I'm one hundred percent with you. We're a team and nothing, not even my parents, can defeat that."
She reached out for Kathryn's hand, holding it tightly, almost as if she were afraid that any second she would say the wrong thing and Johnson would shut down emotionally as she had done so many times before. The captain's heart ached as she realized how careful she had made Annika act around her, how that bright, outgoing personality had been stifled by her pulling away from it. What had she been so afraid of?
"I appreciate that, darling," she said huskily. "I'm not worried as long as you're with me." Annika nodded, looking relieved and Johnson squeezed her hand. "I promise. I will be on my absolute best behavior tonight."
"They'll adore you," Annika said, and Johnson laughed because the young woman didn't sound entirely convinced. Annika laughed as well, blushing faintly. "Maybe if we avoid the topics of Starfleet and the war as much as possible, that will help," she added ruefully.
"I'll do my best," Johnson said. "Perhaps we're worrying for nothing. After all, they invited us, remember?" She took a deep breath as her eyes moved over the walls, realizing how much Janeway had been correct in her assessment of her quarters, how bleak and impersonal they seemed. She placed her glass carefully on the table, tightening her hold of the young woman's hand, realizing she didn't want to put this off any longer. "Darling, can we talk about something else for a moment?"
"Of course," Annika responded.
"I want us to have a home, Annika," Johnson began. Remembering Janeway's words, the captain turned to look directly into the eyes that said so much about faith and trust and fear. "Live with me," she asked. "I want you to be the last thing I see before I go to sleep and the first thing I see when I wake up. I want to leave the Bridge at 1600 hours and know that I'm coming home to you every night. I want to sit on this couch with you after dinner and listen to how your day went and then lie in your arms and tell you mine." Johnson took a deep breath. "I know I'm probably not saying this right, and that god knows, I should have asked you long before now, but please Annika..." Tears welled up unbidden to her eyes but she fought the automatic response to wipe them away. "Stay with me."
"Shh," Hansen whispered, cupping Johnson's cheek with her palm and wiping away an errant tear with her thumb. "I will. I want to live with you, too. Nothing would make me happier."
Johnson swallowed, feeling much better than she had in far too long. "What about your parents?" she added, suddenly remembering what their immediate plans were. "They're bound to find out you're living in the captain's quarters. We'll have to tell them about us ... tonight."
"I know," Hansen said pensively. "I just wish it could be done via a deep space communication instead." She shook her head and then smiled, pale eyes searching the captain's face as she reached up to lay her fingertips lightly on Johnson's cheek. "Speaking of communications, thank you for the note you sent me in engineering today. Another tip from Janeway?"
"She merely pointed out that just because I'm constantly thinking of you doesn't mean you're aware of that," Johnson admitted bashfully. "I figured you would collapse to the floor if I started sending you flowers in engineering so a private note seemed best."
"I haven't given you flowers in a long time," Annika noted remorsefully.
"Mmm, well your reply was most thoughtful as well." She pulled Annika's hand to her lips and kissed the knuckles. "Was the poem a tip from Seven? I enjoyed finding it on my console in the ready room this morning."
"You have your sources, I have mine," Hansen said, revealing nothing and everything. "But it seemed to describe us perfectly and I'm glad you liked it."
"I love it," Johnson corrected. "And I love you, more than I could possibly show you."
Hansen grew quiet, her eyes serious as she looked at the person who held her fragile heart. "I don't feel very loved," she said in a quiet whisper, afraid of ruining the moment. "I haven't felt loved in a long time."
Johnson used her hands to cup Hansen's cheeks, bringing her face closer. "Then, what can I do, right here ... right now ... to show you how I feel?"
"Love me," Annika said, lightly trailing her fingertips over Johnson's collarbone. "Take me to your bed and make love to me."
Johnson's breath caught in her throat. "What about your parents?" Not giving a damn at all.
"They can wait," the scientist whispered. "Besides, we have plenty of time. I do know that if I'm going to tell them that you and I are more than just friends, I need to be properly fortified."
"As Seven would say, 'acceptable'," Johnson murmured, closing the distance between them and brushing her lips over Annika's. "I love you so much." She kissed her way along the scientist's jaw while her fingers worked the buttons on Hansen's blouse.
"W-wait," Annika gasped as the front catch of her bra was released, obviously just remembering the medical restrictions placed on the captain. "Should you be ... oh ... doing this?"
Johnson smiled and lowered her lips to the warm valley between her lover's breasts. "I feel fine," she insisted, ignoring the twinges and aches her body sent up in protest. Her tongue traced the soft swell until her lips could close over a long neglected nipple.
"Oh, god," Annika groaned, arching up into the loving touch. "Kathryn ... oh, my Kathryn."
"Yes," Johnson agreed, leaving the inviting breasts to reclaim her lover's mouth in a searing kiss. "Your Kathryn ... always," she promised when their lips parted. Standing, she held her hand out. "Come with me," she whispered.
"I certainly hope so," Hansen teased as she got to her feet. Kathryn pulled her close, burying her face into the soft skin of Annika's neck.
"I guarantee it," the captain said dryly, walking backwards as she tugged the more than willing scientist into the bedroom. Clothes carefully picked out for the upcoming dinner were urgently removed and carelessly tossed aside before the two women fell to the bed together, kissing fervently as their hands moved over each other, relearning the only bodies they ever wanted to touch. Johnson found herself lying on her back, six feet of stunning woman sliding atop her body. Raising her knee, Kathryn nudged the long legs to separate until she felt the hot moisture pressing against her upper thigh. She urged Hansen forward until her lips could reach the generous breasts, teasing the rosy nipples with her lips and tongue, flicking them lightly with a teasing tip, then covering them completely as she sucked them firmly.
"Oh yes," Annika hissed, using her arms to support herself as she undulated against the insistent thigh pressing against her most intimate spot. Johnson could only moan in happy agreement as she alternated breasts, giving each nipple loving attention, noting the increase of liquid bathing her leg as her lover rocked against her. Immediately, she wormed her hand between their bodies, moving past wiry curls until she reached Annika's crease. The position was not the best but she was able to reach the sensitive ridge, albeit barely. Her fingertip moved over the stiff little clitoris, fondling it in rhythm to the motion of Annika's hips and the young woman cried out, increasing her motion significantly. Within seconds, Johnson felt the younger woman tremble and cry out before collapsing on top of her. Johnson wrapped her arms around her lover and pulled her close, shifting so they were lying side by side.
"I love you," she said, brushing her lips over Annika's chin, smiling when she felt long insistent fingers slip between her legs. "You've recovered quickly," she noted, obligingly raising her knee to rest it on Annika's hip, opening herself up for her lover and moaning as she felt the loving touch. 
"It's been over a month since you've let me love you," Hansen said mildly, her fingers finding the right spot and gently brushing back and forth against it, dabbling in the moisture she found there. "I've missed it.  And god knows I've missed you."
"I ... I didn't realize..." Johnson admitted, finding intelligent conversation hard in light of the wonderful things her lover was doing to her. "But you're right ... god ... Annika..." She allowed herself to be pushed onto her back and spread her legs invitingly. "Please. Now, darling ... it's been too long..."
"With pleasure," Annika replied, claiming Kathryn's mouth again at the same time she gently pushed two fingers deep inside her, her thumb pressing insistently against the outer ribbon of sensitive flesh. Johnson could only helplessly moan as her hips bucked hard against the firmly thrusting fingers, driving her higher and higher until finally she was there, crying out as her inner muscles clamped down and held her lover deep inside.
When she felt Annika gently withdrawing from her, Johnson was sure their lovemaking session was over until she felt her lover move between her legs and kiss her inner thighs. A fresh wave of pleasure shot through her as loving lips brushed over her triangle of auburn hair. "Annika," she whispered urgently, putting her hands on the scientist's head to guide her where she needed her to be. "We'll be late."
"Yes, Kathryn," Hansen agreed, before finding a much better use for her mouth.
Johnson groaned, feeling the light flicker of tongue over her sensitive spot, then lips covering it as the young woman suckled it gently. "Oh, god." The touch was so tender, so very loving, that she felt herself cast adrift on all the emotions that she had been keeping so rigidly under wraps for so long. Fingers moved into her again, filling her as they had such a short time earlier, pressing insistently within her. This climax came even quicker than the first, leaving her shaken and feeling as vulnerable as she had ever felt before. Tears leaked from beneath her closed lids and a sob escaped before she could stop it.
Annika gently kissed her way up her body and gathered her up in her arms, holding her tightly as Johnson let go completely, unable to control it at all, no matter how hard she tried.
"I'm here, Kathryn," Annika promised. "I'm always going to be here."
Johnson didn't answer, merely clung to Annika as she wept. It took quite a few minutes before she was able to retrieve the shards of her composure, knitting them back together with an effort.
She swallowed hard, her throat aching. "I'm not sure what that was," she admitted weakly.
"It was something you needed to do," Annika whispered, stroking Johnson's auburn hair slowly. "Please, don't ever be ashamed of that, Kathryn. Not with me."
Johnson shuddered, the lingering remains of the walls she had built so carefully over the years, crumbling to nothing. In doing so, it was as if a light had been allowed through, one that brought freshness and a renewed sense of being.
"Oh, my," she said finally, huddled in the comforting arms of her lover. "I don't think I needed to do it before going to dinner with your parents."
Annika chuckled. "Well, perhaps the timing could have been better." She hesitated, then nuzzled her. "We can always call and postpone the dinner," she suggested in a softer voice. "I'd much rather spend this time with you."
"I agree but..." Johnson shook her head. "It might not be the wisest idea," she said. She traced a path over Annika's chest with her fingertips, stroking the smooth skin lightly. "I think it took a great deal for them to invite me tonight," she added quietly. "We shouldn't overlook such an opportunity."
"Hmm, you're probably right," Annika allowed. She glanced down at her and their eyes met for a moment that seemed to last an eternity. "I love you, you know," she whispered, as if it were a new revelation to her.
"I know," Johnson responded, feeling very close to tears again. "I love you, too, my darling. I'm never letting you go ... not for anything."
Carefully, Annika kissed her, the captain's flavor strong on her lips. It did not deter Johnson in the slightest and she returned the kiss as deeply as she could.
"We need to get ready again," she murmured when they finally parted.
"Yes," Annika agreed. A smile curled her full lips. "Would you care to join me for a shower, Captain Johnson?"
"I believe I would, Lt. Hansen," Johnson muttered. "Lead the way."

"So how did it go?" Janeway asked the second the doors to Johnson's ready room closed. She had headed to the alternative Voyager as soon as her duty shift had ended, determined to discover how Johnson's first day back as captain went, not to mention what had happened the night before. After not seeing her counterpart for almost twenty-four hours, she was being eaten alive with curiosity.
"Annika?" Johnson asked, leaning back in her chair. "Or dealing with the prospective in-laws?"
"Both," Janeway demanded, sinking down in the chair opposite the desk. "Start with Annika."
"It was ... different," Johnson allowed. "It was frightening but really felt good at the same time." She paused. "I guess I'm still trying to figure out the dinner with the in-laws."
"God, so am I," Janeway said ruefully, conscious of her own feelings regarding the Hansens still lingering long after the experience. "I'm just glad you're taking them with you when you return to your own universe. I have enough to deal with in the Delta Quadrant without having my in-laws breathing down my neck."
"Actually I was surprised by how well it went. I expected to be raked over the coals but they were civil and seemed to be accepting of our relationship ... though Annika's father did make sure to point out that if I ever did anything to hurt his little girl that the universe wouldn't be big enough to hide from him."
Janeway laughed. "He threatened me the same way. I told him he'd have to wait in line behind Mother and Seven's friends."
"By the way, remind me to thank Seven for that dress she gave Annika. It's really quite something."
"They look good in just about anything they wear, don't they?" Janeway said with a smile. "Seven has this away mission outfit that is just so ... so ... I don't know how to describe it, but whenever she wears it, my heart starts pounding."
"Along with a few other parts of your anatomy, hmm?" Johnson said with a grin.
"Just a few," Janeway agreed, flopping into the chair. "So what about you and Annika?"
"We're working on it." Johnson shook her head. "You didn't tell me how hard it would be."
"I did, you just didn't pay attention," Janeway pointed out. "I know it has to be frightening for you, but don't forget, Annika is adapting as well. It will just take a little time for you both to become comfortable giving control to someone else."
"At least ... at least she's willing to move in with me."
Janeway snorted. "Coward."
"Now what?" Johnson said defensively. "You should know I'm not one for living with someone. Mark and I didn't move in together until after we were married."
"So why are you giving anything less to Annika? What do you want from her, Katie? Do you want her just to live with you for the convenience or do you want her to share your life?"
"You know the answer to that," Johnson said grouchily.
"So what are you afraid of?"
"I don't exactly have a good track record when it comes to marriage," she pointed out.
"You found you could live without Mark. Could you live without Annika?" Needing to relax the mood, Janeway's lips quirked into a smile. "Could you live without those kisses?"
Johnson blushed appropriately. "Heavens, no," she admitted. "That woman can turn my legs into jelly with those lips of hers."
Inspired by the reminder, Janeway's eye was caught by the desk mirroring her own, and a smile refused to hide itself as she fondly cast her mind back to the night her intrepid Borg utilized the site-to-site transport in order to make one of her most secret fantasies come true.
"Oh, please share," Johnson said, quick to recognize the expression.
"It's nothing."
"Kathryn," Johnson said, "I know that grin." She followed the gaze to her desk and swallowed. "You didn't."
Janeway assumed a cocky smile and laced her fingers.
"Which one?"
"Bent over, from behind," Janeway said, her cheeks flaming even more as she thought about some of her other fantasies. "I thought the damn thing would collapse before she was done with me. Thank god Starfleet builds them sturdy."
Johnson looked at her counterpart, then at the desk, then back to her counterpart. "I can't believe you actually did it ... on the desk."
Janeway indicated entirely too much satisfaction about it, waving her hand airily about. "Not to mention the couch, the ensuite, that place under the hull..."
"Stop," Johnson ordered, opening her tunic as the room temperature seemed to rise dramatically. "How many fantasies have you explored?"
"More than I ever thought I would," Janeway said honestly. "Every time I let one slip to her, I can expect to be experiencing it within a week."
"The command chair?"
"First one we tried. Seven programmed the holodeck, and considering it was her first attempt at fulfilling a fantasy of any kind, it was pretty damned good."
"Any you haven't told her about?"
"Well..." Janeway trailed off and they exchanged smirks, undoubtedly thinking of the same one, if the matching blushes were any indication.
They sat in companionable silence for a minute before Janeway spoke.
"So are your manners completely gone, or are you going to offer me something to drink?"
"You know where the replicator is," Johnson said blandly, but she rose to her feet and got them both a cup of coffee. "Now that you've made it impossible for me to look at my desk without becoming aroused," she said as she handed Janeway one of the mugs and settled back in her chair, "answer me a question." Johnson paused, trying to formulate the right words. "How?" she asked finally. "On the desk, I mean."
Janeway laughed and uncoiled from her chair, walking around the desk to stand next to her counterpart. "Sometimes my wife is truly inspired," she said, turning the computer toward her and entering in the search parameters. "375 ration slips, but take it from me, it can be fun at times."
Johnson's eyes grew wide at the picture on the screen. "The Wonder Wand 9000™?"
Janeway pressed a button, causing the screen to change and give a more detailed explanation. "Oh Katie, if your Annika is anything like mine, you've been missing out on quite a bit."
"I don't know about that," Johnson defended, smiling slyly. "I might happen to know a few things that you don't. After all, I am a Starfleet captain, seeking out new life and new adventures." She wiggled her eyebrows for emphasis.
"Make the next round something a little stronger than coffee and we'll compare notes," Janeway offered. She didn't really expect her counterpart to take her up on the suggestion since they were in the ready room. "As I'm sure Seven and Annika are doing right now."
But a wicked glint crossed the familiar blue-grey eyes and to Janeway's surprise, Johnson once more left her seat and crossed over to the replicator. "The usual?"
"Sounds perfect." Startled, but not about to give any indication that she was less daring than Johnson, Janeway moved up to the upper level and settled herself down in the chair facing the couch, opening her tunic and letting her feet rest on the coffee table. "Bring the computer over. I'll show you some other stuff I've found."
"First things first," Johnson said, setting a full decanter of whiskey and soda down on the table along with two rock glasses and a tub of ice.
"Planning on this taking a while, I see," Janeway said in an amused tone as she put equal amounts of ice into each glass.
Sitting in a ready room mirroring her own, with a person sharing the same genetic makeup and whose life for the most part ran parallel to her own, Janeway felt as if she was sitting with an old, dear friend with whom she could shirk the role of captain or wife and just be Kathryn. It accorded her a freedom she did not have on Voyager, where her closest confidant, other than Seven of course, was Tuvok, who hardly shared her occasional base sense of humor and never ever shared 'war stories'. It was something that she probably wouldn't experience again for a good long time and she was determined to take full advantage of it.
"You know, my Annika can pick me up and carry me off to the bedroom," Janeway offered happily. "It's so romantic."
"We barely make it to the couch, half the time," Johnson noted, her voice the slightest bit challenging.
"I hope you have a soft couch," Janeway noted evenly.
"It beats rolling around on the deck," Johnson said.
"Done my share of that in the past couple of years."
Johnson stared at her for a moment, then smiled.
"I don't know about you, Captain Janeway, but I certainly have plenty of tales to tell," Johnson said, removing her tunic completely in favor of wearing just her maroon command shirt.
"That sounds like a challenge, Captain Johnson," Janeway returned, removing her own tunic and rolling up her slate-blue sweater sleeves. "Don't forget I have far more experience with my blonde beauty."
"Ah ... you mean you don't have enough imagination to make up for a lack of experience?" Johnson asked blandly.
"I don't need as much imagination as you do. Seven has the knowledge of ten thousand species in her head." Janeway shot her a glance from the corner of her eye. "Including their mating habits."
"Good thing. She probably needs it with you."
Janeway raised an eyebrow. "At least I get it on a regular basis."
"Touché. But I did have the best kind last night ... make-up sex. Before and after."
Janeway looked at her blankly. "Before and after what?"
"Dinner," Johnson said succinctly, looking vaguely pleased with herself. "Believe me, I was a hell of a lot more relaxed because of it." She hesitated, wiggling experimentally. "A little sore though. Perhaps we shouldn't have been so enthusiastic so soon after I got out of sickbay ... but it's a good kind of soreness." She grinned. "You know?"
"Oh, I know," Janeway returned. "Seven's been all over me since this whole thing started. She apparently believes that the problems you and Annika were suffering were somehow contagious and she wanted to make sure we didn't catch it. I'm almost as sore as you are." An entirely too mischievous grin came to the Starfleet captain's lips. "You have to remember that my wife has Borg enhancements." 
"My mere Human model is very ... flexible," Johnson said, refilling their glasses. "And so far, there hasn't been anything she isn't willing to try." She glanced at the image on her computer screen, regarding it ruefully. "Of course we've never tried that."
"You won't believe how lifelike it is," Janeway responded, feeling pleasantly wicked. "I set it to match Seven's skin tone and I swear it's just like she grew one of her own. It even adjusts to her body temperature which is ... quite pleasant."
Johnson's eyebrow raised as she considered the mental image. "Best of both worlds. That's the one thing I thought I would miss about being with Annika, but she manages quite nicely," she said, holding up her hand and wiggling her fingers.
"Ah, yes, but fingers can only reach so far," Janeway pointed out. "The Wonder Wand is adjustable and remembers several different settings depending on what mood you're in. Most of the time, size and shape is irrelevant, but other times, it can make a whole lot of difference."
"I can see the advantages to that," Johnson allowed, adding a few more cubes of ice to her drink. "Certainly handier than Mark."
"Lasts longer too," Janeway said in a commiserating tone, causing both of them to laugh for a moment at the expense of their ex and his Human shortcomings. "Seven has certainly become quite adept at wielding it. Best of all, she always uses it with the intention of pleasuring me, rather than herself. That makes another big difference."
"Uh-huh," Johnson said with a knowing smile. "I know you, Captain. You can't tell me it doesn't give you a thrill to be the one 'at warp speed' on top of all that Borg."
"Actually, that I wouldn't know," Janeway admitted. "Seven's very ... tight and really didn't like it used on her, the one time we tried. One of these days, however, when I have the spare rations, I'm going to find something in the entertainment menu that she can enjoy, too."
"That's a shame," Johnson said, without a touch of sincerity. "I, on the other hand, can definitely put it to good use."
"Just make sure Annika puts it to good use on you, too. Especially with some of the other features." Janeway reached over and pointed at one feature highlighted on the screen. "That is particularly effective ... but really only if you're on top."
They both took another long swallow from their drinks. "So tell me," Johnson remarked. "Any, uh, 'quirks'?"
Janeway grinned. "Seven really likes the rear docking port."
Johnson wrinkled her nose. "Indeed?"
"No, it's not like that," Janeway elaborated, "Seven is remarkably pristine ... comes from her nanoprobes taking care of her digestive system. So everything is just as clean and pure as ... well, driven snow, for lack of a better cliché. And she really likes it, maybe because she's more sensitive there..." She trailed off, sobering suddenly, sadness coloring her eyes to grey. "She lost a lot of her internal reproductive organs to the Borg. In fact, she just sort of terminates into scar tissue a certain distance inside, which is, I suppose, what really precludes her from enjoying the Wonder Wand. I guess her other conduit maintains a more ... natural sensation since it's been primarily left untouched."
Johnson looked a little pale and Janeway was sorry she had brought down the tone of the conversation, determined to get it back. She forced a grin, eyeing her counterpart. "What she really likes is my fingers filling both conduits while I use my thumb on her little warpcore. I can make her fly around the room with that move. Once, she was so excited, she even snapped my wrist. You can imagine me having to explain that to the Doctor."
Startled, Johnson snorted laugher. "What did you tell him?"
"I told him I fell down," Janeway said, laughing. "Of course, not only was it extremely difficult to ... uh, undock from Seven because it hurt so damned much, I couldn't wash my hand properly before calling him. I could smell her scent on my fingers the entire time he was repairing the bones of my wrist. I'm certainly glad holograms have no olfactory sense."
"Are you sure he doesn't?" Johnson asked between her chuckles.
Janeway thought about it. "Hmm," she said, remembering his expression, the odd look in his eyes, the rather disbelieving sniff that she hadn't really noticed at the time because she was in pain, but now recognized in retrospect. "Come to think of it, maybe he does."
The two women howled until they could barely breathe.
After the laughter had finally died away to a few chuckles, Janeway nudged her counterpart. "What about Annika ... any quirks there?"
Johnson thought about it and a slow smile spread across her face.
"Well..." She took a slow sip of her drink. "She tends to be more adventurous than I am. After all, it's not like I'm the first one to ever dock in her port. She's had a ... few more lovers than I have."
"Poor thing," Janeway said with a grin, smugly conscious that she was Seven's one and only.
"I'm not even the first woman she's been with. Can you imagine how worried I was about the comparison?"
"The same way we worried about how we compared to the other women Mark had been with?" the Delta captain offered. "It's those Janeway insecurities popping up."
"Yeah," Johnson agreed. "I bet you don't have those anymore since you went and got that security band hooked up around your ankle."
"Oh dear, you should have seen me at the wedding," Janeway said, laughing helplessly. "I thought I was going to pass out right there at the altar."
"I think I was more nervous about having to live with Mark than I was about the wedding."
"Seven and I became engaged when I asked her to move in with me, but we lived together for just over a year before we got married."
"So it should have been a space walk for you."
"Should have," Janeway agreed, reaching for the decanter. "I was fine until that morning. I suppose it didn't help that I had a hangover the size of Jupiter."
"You got drunk the night before your wedding?"
"I don't remember drinking that much but yes, I was completely intoxicated. Worse than the post semester class party at the Academy."
"Ooh," Johnson winced in sympathy.
"The Doctor gave me a hypospray to help."
"Lucky you. Pulaski would have made you suffer."
Janeway smiled. "Good thing she's on your ship then."
"So tell me more. I saw the holo-image. You wore dress whites and Seven wore the most lovely dress."
"She patterned it after the one Mom wore when she got married. At least, someone in the Starfleet Uniform Design Division finally found some taste. Can you imagine getting married in those awful red things?"
Johnson laughed. "I wore just a simple beige pantsuit, but then again, Mark and I were married in a quick civil ceremony in San Francisco just before I took the Mars posting." Her eyes grew distant. "Three days for a honeymoon and then, I was gone again. Not much wonder he divorced me."
"God," Janeway muttered, horrified. "At least, Seven and I were given a week in the holodeck by the crew." She took a swallow of whiskey, feeling it burn pleasantly down her esophagus. "When we return to the Alpha Quadrant, Seven and I are going to renew our vows so Mom and Phoebe can be there."
"Ah, any excuse for another honeymoon, eh?" Johnson wiggled her eyebrows.
"You should have seen the reception," Janeway continued. "B'Elanna and Sek came up with most of the traditions that we had to do, and since Seven wore the dress, it was my job to get the garters and stockings."
"You're kidding."
"Nope." The Delta captain gave a wicked smile. "You should have seen Seven's face when I put my hand under her dress. She was certainly very nervous about how ... ah, close I would get."
"Well, when you're that close to the promised land, it's awfully hard not to touch," Johnson said.
"So true," Janeway agreed. "Of course I do try to make the pilgrimage as often as possible."
"Ah, back to sex again," Johnson said. She bent forward and snatched the decanter. "Actually, Annika is quite fond of ... shall we say aggression? Maybe I need to consider the whole desk scenario for her? She loves being ravished."
"Who wouldn't? That's not a quirk, that's the sign of a job well done." The smug look returned, albeit a trifle sloppy after the amount of liquor Janeway had consumed. "My Borg lasts longer."
"How do you know? Annika is quite capable of going a few orbits riding in the captain's shuttle."
"Bet yours can't make her fingers vibrate."
Johnson looked appropriately impressed. "She can?"
"Some of those Borg enhancements are more ... useful than others," Janeway smirked. She was sprawled lazily over the chair and took another hefty swallow from her glass. "You know," she added thoughtfully, "it's just this constant exploration with my Seven. Two years later and I still haven't discovered all the things she likes ... probably because she doesn't know what she likes until she tries it herself." She raised her glass. "We both just keep boldly going where no one's gone before."
"You talk dirty to her?"
Janeway snorted laughter. "God, remember how much that used to disturb the hell out Justin?" she said. She glanced over at her counterpart. "He was such a prude. Of course, I talk to her ... quite often. Though, for the first little while, Seven didn't even know what I was saying; it was all just gibberish to her. You wouldn't believe how many times she stopped in the middle of something to make me explain a phrase or a word to her. Now, she's even managed to do it back on occasion, but not very well, I'm afraid. I'm always torn between laughing and becoming more aroused."
"Tough choice," Johnson chuckled, draining her glass and reaching for the decanter.
"Oh please," Janeway said, holding out her glass for more. "When it comes to Seven, she just has to look at me the right way and I'm nothing but a puddle."
"I've done that to Annika," Johnson said proudly. "I called her in here one day ... oh, it must have been before the first ambush. She thought I wanted to talk to her about some inane report or another, and I just sat there at my desk and told her in clear and precise terms just what I was going to do with her once we got off duty." 
"I'm surprised she didn't jump over the desk and take you right there."
"She looked like she really wanted to, and to tell the truth, I was kind of hoping she would, but she didn't." Johnson wiggled her eyebrows. "But of course I took care of that once our duty shifts were over."
Janeway nodded. "I have to admit, there have been a few times when I've been less than completely professional while on duty," she said. "I think it's just because of the situation we're in. Really, we're always on call in the Delta Quadrant, even when we're not actually logged in, and when there's a crisis, we can go for days without even seeing each other. I've let more than one protocol slip now and again."
Johnson propped her booted feet up on the coffee table. "Is that so bad?" she wanted to know. "Seriously, does Starfleet come to a screeching halt because you kiss the woman you love after everyone's left the conference room? Or because you make time for a quick hug in an empty science lab in the morning?"
"It hasn't in this reality," Janeway said firmly. "I mean, it's not like Seven and I are crawling over each other in front of the crew, but yes, if we have a moment to ourselves in the run of a day, and a little privacy, then I'm going to kiss her, and frankly, it makes the rest of the shift go a hell of a lot better. For the rest of my crew as well, because I'm in a much better mood after spending a moment or two with my wife."
"Here, here," Johnson said, raising her glass. "I'm instituting that policy as of this moment."
"Should have done it months ago," Janeway grumbled. "You wouldn't be in the mess you're in."
"When you're right, you're right, Katie," Johnson said. "I agree." The decanter was becoming rapidly empty as the captain refilled the glasses. "To spending time kissing Annika." The glasses clinked together sloppily.
"To fulfilling fantasies," Janeway toasted.
"To eyes as blue as the summer sky."
"To legs that never end."
"To twin mountains that I'll never get tired of exploring."
"And what a set of mountains they are, hmm?" Janeway reached for the decanter. "I think they deserve a double toast."
Johnson held her glass out, snorting in a most un-captain like fashion when Janeway missed and poured some on her fingers.
"God," Janeway said. She paused. "What was the toast again?"
Johnson started to laugh and Janeway followed suit. The Starfleet captains had enough prescience to know that they were both quite tipsy at this point, but since it didn't seem to matter much, neither one of them brought it up as a topic to discuss.
"You're right about Annika, too," Johnson said. "I'm going to ask her to marry me. It's only right."
"It is," Janeway said with certainty. "God knows, she probably deserves better, but hell, you'll do until that comes along."
Johnson kicked Janeway soundly in the bottom of the foot and suggested that she perform a single-celled fertilization technique on herself.
Janeway blinked. "But that's what I have Seven for," she objected plaintively.
"You're drunk," Johnson informed her owlishly.
"So are you." Janeway was quick to point out.
"God, yes, and I'm still officially on duty," Johnson said, horrified. She slapped at her comm badge, missing it the first few times, much to Janeway's amusement. "Captain to sickbay," she slurred. "Medical emergency in the ... in the ... where the hell are we, again?"
Janeway snorted laughter. "We're in the ready room," she said loudly, so that the Doctor could hear. "And sometimes, we're really, really ready."
"Oh, god," Janeway heard Pulaski's voice over the channel. "The pair of you stay right where you are. Don't move."
Janeway glanced at Johnson. "Hmm, she encourages us to 'talk'," she said, honestly puzzled, "then, she gets all upset when we do."
"Doctors," Johnson said, shrugging. "Who can figure them out?" She reached out for the decanter. "One more before she gets here."
"Agreed," Janeway said, holding out her glass. Johnson sloshed some in and they raised them. "A toast," the Starfleet captain said. "To my Seven and your Annika, to the best woman in any universe."
"I'll drink to that," Johnson said readily. They drained them and, in a fit of drunken enthusiasm, flung them across the room to smash into the hull. Johnson blinked at them in bemusement. "Not sure why I did that, though."
"Glad it's your ready room," Janeway added. "I won't have to clean it up."
There was a chime at the door and the two women looked guiltily at each other.
"That's probably not good," Janeway noted.
"It's probably the doctor," Johnson said.
"What will we do?"
"Pretend we're not here," Johnson suggested.
That plan was forestalled as Pulaski entered the ready room, taking one look at the two captains who did their best to straighten up in their seats and look respectable. They must not have pulled it off because Pulaski merely rolled her eyes and came over to Johnson.
"We were talking," Johnson offered. Pulaski looked pointedly at the now empty decanter.
"We were drinking too," Janeway snickered. "But only a little."
"Yesh, just a little," Johnson agreed, rising to her feet only to fall back down on the couch.
"I want you to know I'm only doing this because you're the captain and it wouldn't look good for anyone to see you stagger back to your quarters like this," the Doctor said icily as she pressed a hypospray to the woman's neck. "Assuming you could even find them in your condition." She eyed Janeway. "You, on the other hand, are not my responsibility." She picked up the black and red tunic and draped it over the Delta captain's shoulder, then yanked her to her feet, holding her up as she swayed uncertainly. "Pulaski to Voyager, Lt. Commander Tuvok please."
"Tuvok, here," came the precise tones of Voyager's security chief.
"I have a package that needs to be beamed directly to your captain's quarters, if you understand what I mean," she said.
Janeway wondered muzzily when Tuvok had managed to inform Pulaski who the ship's contact person was in situations like this. And why he had even considered the possibility of such a situation happening in the first place.
"Understood, Doctor. Transport in progress."
The confines of Johnson's ready room disappeared, replaced by the familiar surroundings of the captain's bedroom. Janeway only had to stagger two steps forward to fall face down on her bed, grateful for discrete officers and a soft mattress before she passed out.

Seven regarded the woman stretched out on her back on the couch and noted, not for the first time, that they really weren't the same person after all. Particularly when it came to alcohol. Annika obviously had an appreciation for hard liquor while the Borg was more than content with her flute of champagne. And they certainly did not find interest in the same form of discussion. They had started out discussing the slipstream drive but somehow, over the course of a few drinks and various snack foods, it had slid into an entirely different topic.
"What was the question?" she asked, unsure that she had heard it properly.
"What does Janeway taste like?" Annika asked, her words just the slightest bit slurred.
"She tastes like ... Kathryn," Seven responded. "She has a flavor unique unto her."
"I'll bet," Annika said, a happy smile on her face. "My Kathryn tastes salty, yet sweet at the same time. I had her for dessert last night after dinner with my parents. Oh, Seven, it was so good to be with her again. And she tasted so incredibly wonderful."
"I ... see," Seven remarked, unsure why they were pursuing this line of conversation but fairly willing to go along. Her other confident, B'Elanna, always seemed to get squeamish at this point of such a discussion ... or at least she did, prior to her involvement with Lt. Ro. "I, of course, have nothing to compare my spouse with."
"I have," Annika said. "Even a man or two or four ... believe me, Kathryn tastes the best."
"You have been with men?" Seven asked, greatly interested. That was an encounter she was unfamiliar with and her experience with the wonder wand indicated that even if she had, it would be ... insufficient. "Did you enjoy it?"
Annika waggled her hand back and forth, indicating a lack of real enthusiasm either way. "It had its moments," she said. "I mean, I liked the guys I was with and all, but I wasn't in love with any of them. Love really does make a difference."
"It does," Seven agreed, even if the only person she had ever been with, was the person she loved. "Was your first time ... painful?"
Annika blinked. "Not at all," she said, seemingly baffled by the question. "I had the first few times taken care of by a hologram, after all. Most people do, and the holoprogram safeties always makes sure you're completely ready for what happens."
Seven blinked. "Kathryn's first time was not so pleasant," she said. "She was with Cheb Packer. He was ... inept."
Annika stared at her in amazement, and it was obvious to the Borg that this was completely new information to her. Finally, the scientist just shook her head and snorted.
"God, don't you love Traditionalists?" Annika mumbled. "Have to do everything the hard way."
"She enjoyed her other male lovers, however," Seven added. She regarded her champagne. "That is partially the reason I replicated the Wonder Wand 9000. I did not wish her to miss any aspect of making love."
"The Wonder what?"
A few taps on the computer brought up the schematics, and Annika's eyes widened appreciatively. "Oh, yes, definitely got to add this to the repertoire," she muttered as she sat up to study the screen. "But jeez, look at the size of the thing."
"It is adjustable in both size and color," Seven explained as her counterpart studied the screen. "I particularly like the tiger pattern with the black stripe and the neon blue, but Kathryn refuses to let me do the programming."
Hansen, who had been in the middle of taking a drink, snorted and spewed liquid all over the computer. "I can understand why. Neon blue?"
"It is an appealing color," Seven defended. "But Kathryn prefers a closer approximation to my own skin tones." 
"Ah, no sense of adventure, our Kathryn," the tipsy physicist said, her eyes still on the screen, trying to read through the drops. "Certainly has ... range, doesn't it?" Her eyebrows rose as a small smile crossed her lips. "Bet it's quite a ride."
"Kathryn enjoys it," Seven offered. "Perhaps your Kathryn will as well."
Hansen chuckled. "I'm sure she would." She finished her drink while imagining the possible scenarios "Hey, what do you mean Janeway enjoys it. You don't?"
"I am not capable of enjoying the Wonder Wand."
"Why not?"
"Kathryn says I am too ... tight," the slightly embarrassed Borg admitted. "It does not ... fit and I do not believe I could adjust to make it fit. It will reduce in length enough, but remains too wide to be accessible for me."
Hansen snorted. "Well, there you go, Seven. Yet another difference."
"I must point out that I am quite satisfied while using it to pleasure Kathryn. It attaches to the wearer and provides stimulation, the sensitivity of which is adjustable."
The intrigued scientist quickly scanned the different option and features. "Oh yes, this looks better and better all the time." Setting the full size padd on the cluttered coffee table, Hansen stood up and swayed over to the replicator. "You ready for another one, Seven?"
"Yes." The Borg stared at her empty glass, wondering where the champagne had gone.
"So let me ask you another question," Hansen said as she flopped back on the couch, her clothes rumpled, short white blonde locks sticking in all different directions. "Does Janeway ... talk?"
"Talk?"
That earned Seven another tolerant smile. "You know, while you're making love. Does your captain start talking about what she's going to do to you and what she wants you to do to her even as you're already doing it?"
"You mean, does she become profane? Does Captain Johnson?"
"Are you kidding? She sounds like she just fell out of a freighter cargo hold," Hansen said. "Worse than a space station dockhand. So does yours?" she prodded.
"Yes," Seven said. "However..." She paused long enough to have another sip of her champagne, which she found to be going down remarkably smooth. "Discussion becomes fairly incoherent at a certain stage, and after that, it is just so much noise."
Hansen hooted and laughed, splashing a bit of her drink on her tunic. "That's pretty good, Seven." She held her glass out. "Let's have a toast."
"Who shall we toast?"
"Kathryn, silly."
"Which Kathryn?"
"Both." Hansen clinked her glass against Seven's fluted stemware. "To Kathryn Janeway and Kathryn Johnson." They drank their toast and sat in companionable silence for a minute.
"You know what I really enjoy, Seven?" Annika asked.
"What?" Seven prompted.
"I love it when we have all the time in the world and Kathryn puts her face down between my legs and absolutely devours me," the young woman explained with languid pleasure.
Seven shifted uncomfortably, feeling certain sensations she was unused to feeling in the absence of her spouse. "Indeed."
"Yeah, we can lie there for hours," Annika muttered happily. "She just keeps me going on and on until I'm practically unconscious." Her face saddened. "That was back on Mars, though, where we could share two or three days off in a row. In the beginning, we'd never get out of bed. Here on the ship, we've never had the chance to spend the whole day in bed." She turned her head toward the Borg. "What about you and your Kathryn?"
"We have made a point of arranging time for ourselves," Seven said with a certain satisfaction. "Our lovemaking sessions have lasted as long as six or seven hours at a time. And of course, we had an entire week to ourselves for our honeymoon and occasionally manage a night away from the ship during shore leave rotations on various planets." Her face saddened abruptly. "But lately, to spend the whole day in bed? No, we are usually interrupted for one thing or another." She paused. "There was one time when we were trapped on a planet together for three weeks. One day, we took our blanket down to the meadow by the river and made love for hours. There was not another sentient being on the planet, just the two of us beneath the wind and sky. I remember the incandescent quality of Kathryn's skin in the sunshine, the way she seemed to almost glow like fire against the green of the grass." She smiled wistfully at the memory, and Annika stared at her in astonishment.
"Wow, Seven," she said. "That's positively poetic."
"Kathryn inspires such poetic outbursts," Seven admitted modestly.
"I obviously need to get my Kathryn off for some shore leave, I see," Annika muttered.
"I have not told Kathryn this," Seven admitted, "because it would only make her feel bad that she is unable to accommodate me, but I want more than anything to spend time alone with her. I wish to spend several days with her in a place where no one can contact us." She sighed wistfully. "That would be perfection."
"Why can't she accommodate you?" Annika asked, a touch of anger in her tone.
"Because Voyager is alone here in the Delta Quadrant," Seven said, explaining slowly, as if to a child. "For us to remain somewhere alone for several days or a week, the ship must also maintain its position within reach. How could we justify interrupting our return to the Alpha Quadrant simply for Kathryn and me to have a 'vacation'?"
Annika blinked. "Uh, right, sorry," she said. "I forgot."
No doubt due to the amount of alcohol she was imbibing, Seven noted, but did not say aloud. She noted that her counterpart was eyeing her with a speculative expression, and she quirked an eyebrow.
"Yes?" she invited.
"I told you what I most like my Kathryn doing to me," Annika said. "What about you?"
Seven considered the question.
"I appreciate all the techniques that Kathryn utilizes," she said honestly.
"No single favorite?"
Seven hesitated. "I like it when she penetrates me anally," she said. "I understand that is not a particular favorite of many women ... perhaps because of the possibility of bacterial infection that I do not share due to my Borg nature."
Annika obviously needed to work her mind around that one. "Uh, you like it from the rear, you mean," she said finally. "And because you're Borg, it's a lot less ... uh, complicated."
"Yes," Seven replied, accepting that interpretation.
"How?"
"With her fingers," Seven explained. "Occasionally, however, she provides an oral caress though she has admitted to maintaining a certain amount of irrational reluctance to do so." Her eyes softened. "That is why it is so memorable when she does overcome her biases and pleasures me that way. I know it is entirely for my sake, because she does not find it particularly enjoyable."
Annika nodded. "That's why it's 'making love', I guess, rather than just sex," she agreed. "When you derive more from pleasuring rather than being pleasured." She regarded her vodka. "So where's the wildest place you and Kathryn have ever done it?"
"Wild?"
"Most unusual place," Annika prodded. "A place where you probably aren't supposed to, but did it anyway."
"Kathryn's desk in her ready room," Seven said, noting with scientific detachment how Annika's eyes widened significantly, her jaw dropping open. She predicted that her counterpart's next words would be to indicate disbelief in the statement.
"You're kidding!"
"Not at all," Seven said. "Kathryn indicated that it was one of her fantasies and of course, I did my best to fulfill it."
"How?"
Seven took another sip of champagne. "She positioned herself face down on the desktop surface and I utilized our accessory to pleasure her from behind," she said. She paused, frowning. "Not anally," she added for clarification, in case Annika presumed that. "Kathryn is not fond of that."
"I knew what you meant," Annika said, taking her own swallow of her vodka, in a considerably larger amount than what Seven had imbibed. "Wow, right over the desk, huh? That must have been something."
"Indeed," Seven allowed. "Kathryn indicated that it was most ... agreeable. Loudly. Several times."
"I'll bet!" Annika took another glance at the schematics on the padd lying on the coffee table. "Yes, I am definitely going to have to get myself one of those."
"Where was your 'wildest' encounter?" Seven asked, being polite. After all, Annika had inquired after hers.
Annika thought, then smiled, then thought some more. "Well, we did it once in the Mars caves," she admitted. "That was fun, if a little chilly. Uh, once at a diplomatic function, we snuck off to the bathroom and messed around in the stall ... but nothing really happened." She blinked. "God, don't tell me I'm less adventurous than a Borg?"
Seven wondered if this sensation she was feeling was 'smugness'. She suspected it was.
"Perhaps it is because we are limited in choices on Voyager," she suggested. "Thus, we make the most of what we have."
"Such as?" Annika prodded.
"My Borg alcove," Seven remarked.
Annika's eyes got wide again. "Is that even possible?" she exclaimed.
"Actually, the logistics proved difficult in our initial attempt," Seven allowed, somewhat sheepishly. "However, I have reexamined our strategy and when we once again have the opportunity, I believe that we will be successful."
"Do you approach all your assignations as if they were away missions, Seven?" Annika asked.
"Those that require tactical maneuvering," Seven responded reasonably.
Annika laughed and rolled off the couch, going over to the replicator to create another drink. "Another one?"
Seven regarded her empty flute curiously. "Perhaps I should not," she demurred.
"Ah, live a little, Seven," Annika said, depositing another offering of champagne in Seven's hand.
"Indeed," Seven said, wondering where she had heard that particular saying before. She thought it might have been from B'Elanna and that the outcome had been somewhat less than beneficial to her. However, her empty glass was now full and for some reason, she wasn't able to access her memories as she normally did, so she mentally shrugged and sipped the bubbly liquid. 
"Janeway has fantasies?" Annika prompted, once she had collapsed on the sofa once more. "She shared any others with you?"
"Many," Seven informed her. "I do my best to fulfill every one, though certain of them would be impossible to accomplish without the use of the holodeck."
"Kathryn doesn't like the holodeck," Annika said.
"Neither do we," Seven noted, "as a rule. But if it is just the two of us, with the holodeck serving only as the 'setting', then it can be very ... entertaining."
Annika looked thoughtful. "Then, maybe I should give that a try."
"It is a satisfying sort of encounter. It leaves one with a sense of accomplishment when one is able to fulfill a fantasy for the person you love."
"What about you?" Annika said. "Don't you have fantasies?"
Seven hesitated. "I did ... 'acquire' one for Kathryn's sake," she admitted. "So that she would not feel so self-conscious about fulfilling her own. I told her I wished to make love on the conference table in front of the bridge staff ... B'Elanna Torres once offered it to me as a viable fantasy of many people. I do often think of making love to Kathryn during staff meetings, though the actual location is irrelevant, so I utilized it for my own purpose." She paused, thinking about it. "It was very stimulating when we did it so I do not regret choosing that scenario as my fantasy. "
Vodka spurted out Annika's nose and Seven raised an eyebrow, intrigued. The science officer hastily wiped her mouth with a spare shirt that had been jammed down into the couch cushions. "But you don't really fantasize about having sex in front of ... uh, spectators?"
Seven shook her head. "No," she said. "I do not believe I fantasize at all, really ... not in the fashion that Kathryn or perhaps you would. I do not believe I have reclaimed enough of my imagination yet. Even my dreams are quite simplistic compared to Kathryn's, based primarily on what I have experienced rather than what my mind can generate from speculation."
"I assume this conference room thing was in the holodeck as well," Annika said uncertainly.
"Of course," Seven replied, regarding her oddly. "It would be imprudent to do such a thing in reality. Extremely damaging to the smooth functioning of the ship."
"I'll bet," Annika muttered. She lifted her glass and took a long swallow of vodka. "I do know that telling me about the pleasure probe there has just generated a whole lot of new fantasies for me."
"Wonder Wand," Seven corrected.
"Whatever," Annika said. She leaned her head back, staring at the ceiling contemplatively as she added in a dreamy voice, "I can just imagine having Kathryn take me up against the bulkhead in the ready room."
Seven quirked her eyebrow, but did not comment. Indeed, it did not seem the sort of thing that required comment.
There was a chime at the door, and the two Hansens regarded each other uncertainly.
"Uh, come in," Annika said.
Dr. Pulaski entered, stepping gingerly over the padds and clothes scattered on the floor. She looked first at Annika, then at Seven, a sort of resigned expression in her eyes. "I came down here to inform you that your spouse requires a certain amount of assistance," she said to the Borg. "But it seems that you require the same type of help."
Seven blinked. "Kathryn needs my help?" she asked with some alarm as she stood up, placing the glass on the table beside her. She faltered as the room seemed to sway about her and promptly sat back down before unsteadily making her way to her feet again.
"No," Pulaski said, obviously regretting that she had brought it up. "But it is probably time that you returned to your own ship." She touched her comm badge. "Pulaski to Voyager. Lt. Commander Tuvok? I have another package to go to the same place."
A pause, then a sort of dignified, yet disapproving "Accepted," came over the communicator. "Transporting now."
Seven felt the unmistakable sensation of a transporter beam and she blinked as she abruptly rematerialized in her own quarters, standing in the middle of the living area where Jake regarded her with a sort of astonishment, his rusty head tilted. She tottered into the bedroom, surprised to find her partner already there, lying face down on the bed, her face sideways on a pillow as she snored lustily. A thin ribbon of drool ran out her open mouth and Seven frowned. She knew she had to get her partner undressed and put to bed properly, but it took all her energy to pull off Kathryn's boots, dropping them clumsily to the floor with loud thumps that did not even cause the captain to stir. Seven felt very odd, wondering why she was unable to think about anything clearly.
She thought that she would lie down for just a second, at least until the room stopped spinning. Then she would get up and complete the task of looking after her spouse who had clearly overindulged in some imprudent behavior.
Darkness overwhelmed her and she knew no more.
 
Johnson paced back and forth nervously, practicing the words she planned on saying and wondering where the hell Annika was. They had shared breakfast, but shortly after, the young scientist had grabbed a padd and said that she would be gone for only a minute, that she needed to check something out. It had afforded Johnson the opportunity to dig a special box out of the back of the closet where she had been keeping it since the last time she had pulled it out ... for Janeway during the last crossover so that she could replicate it precisely ... but now the captain was growing impatient. It was with decided relief that she heard the door hiss open to reveal a vision of blonde hair and womanly curves, and she discovered that perhaps she needed more time, after all. The good captain's mouth went dry and she suddenly wondered if she had lost her mind.
Annika walked in, her nose buried in the padd she was carrying. "You know, if you look at the ship schematics, it really wouldn't be a problem to annex the guest quarters and then we can combine the two, giving us a lot more room." She paused when she saw that Johnson had not moved or said anything since she entered. "Kathryn?" She crossed the room until she was standing directly in front of the woman imitating a statue. "Kathryn?"
"Um ... I, uh..."
Realizing whatever was wrong was not medically related, Hansen relaxed and her face took on a bemused expression. "You look as nervous as a bride on her wedding day," she joked.
"Funny you should mention that," Johnson said nervously, removing the velvet box from her tunic pocket and holding it to Hansen. "Weddings, I mean."
The color drained from the science officer's face and she blindly groped for the chair before falling into it. "K-Kathryn ... are you asking me what I think you're asking me?"
Her own legs wobbly, Johnson sank down to one knee on the deck, her free hand resting on Hansen's leg. "I don't want to just live with you, Annika," she said though her mind could not imagine how words were getting past the throat full of cotton. "I ... want us to be more than that." With shaky fingers she opened the rectangular box to reveal a delicate chain with a small red stone in the middle. "Doctor Annika Hansen, will you..." Johnson's voice cracked, something very unbecoming to a Starfleet captain, and she had to swallow before continuing. "My sweet Annika, will you marry me and become my wife?"
Annika's forehead smashed into Johnson's as her eyes rolled up in her head and she tumbled forward. The captain cursed, trying to catch the young woman and keep her from braining herself further on the coffee table while resisting the urge to grab her own head. Honestly, I should have expected this, she thought as she worked her way out from beneath the unconscious scientist. For whatever reason, Annika tended to pass out whenever she was overwhelmed with strong emotion. It would have been more than enough to keep her out of the Starfleet uniform ... prior to the war. Now, it was simply considered an acceptable medical mystery in an otherwise brilliant science officer.
She slapped at her comm badge and cleared her throat. "Johnson to Pulaski."
"Pulaski here."
"Doctor, could I see you in my quarters as soon as possible," she asked, trying to keep the sense of urgency out of her voice. Both Pulaski and Annika took her collapses in stride, but Johnson hated seeing her lover so helpless. "Annika has passed out."
"On my way."
Johnson sighed and tried to make the young woman more comfortable, straightening out her arms and legs and sliding a pillow from the couch under her head. By the time she was done, Pulaski had arrived and she went over to let her in.
"What did you do to her?" the doctor said, shooting an annoyed look at the sheepish captain. She paused, regarding the captain's forehead as concern colored her gaze. "That's some hematoma you're working on there. What happened?"
"Our heads hit when she collapsed," Johnson explained, touching it gingerly. "I'm okay."
"Uh huh," Pulaski said skeptically. "But what happened?"
Johnson hesitated, then sighed. "I asked her to marry me."
Pulaski stared at her. "That would do it, all right."
"Doctor, would you please treat her?" Johnson prodded.
Pulaski snorted, but she knelt beside the prone blonde.
Dr. Hansen's eyes fluttered as she felt the familiar hiss of the hypospray and heard the gravelly tones of Kate Pulaski talking to Kathryn.
"First time I've seen her pass out without seeing your blood first." Noticing her patient was now awake, Pulaski addressed Hansen. "You barely missed the coffee table this time. All things considered, I think I prefer you fainting in Sickbay."
"What happened?" Hansen asked groggily as she pushed herself into a sitting position, her back against the chair she had fallen out of minutes before.
"Guess you'll have to ask her again, Kathryn. I'll stand by with the hypospray just in case."
"Considering what's happened, I think--"
"Oh, my heavens, you asked me to marry you, didn't you?" Hansen yelped, her eyes as wide as they could be.
Johnson nodded shyly, ignoring the amused expression on her mentor's face. "So? Will you marry me?" 
"I think your flower is about to wilt again," Pulaski said when the science officer went even more pale that she was already.
"N-no, I'll be all right," Hansen said, her voice barely above a whisper. "I'm just..."
"In shock," the doctor finished for her. Annika nodded numbly. Pulaski watched the human statues for a moment longer. "Well? Are you going to answer her or am I going to have to treat the captain for having a heart attack while she's waiting?"
"Oh," Hansen said, coming to her senses, if only somewhat. It wasn't every day that a Starfleet captain proposed to a science officer, after all. While not a rare occurrence with Annika Hansen, tears spurted from her eyes, and Kathryn moved immediately, kneeling down next to her beloved and enfolding the younger woman in her arms. "Yes," Annika whispered, her voice choked. "Yes, I want to marry you, too."
Johnson wasn't sure who looked more smug, herself ... or Pulaski.
 
Janeway woke up in a fog of nausea and confusion, her mouth tasting like the inside of an old boot while her head pounded like someone was using it as a gong. She glanced over at her partner and realized that she would not receive any sympathy there ... not only for the ordinary reason of Seven's less than benevolent attitude toward Janeway becoming intoxicated, but because the Borg looked a trifle green around the edges herself. Seven was lying flat on her back, still in her biometric outfit, her hands pressed against her eyes.
"Seven?" the captain whispered harshly.
"Oh, Kathryn," Seven moaned, holding her head. "Do not speak so loudly."
"What the hell happened to you?" Janeway said, closing her eyes to keep the room from spinning.
"Dr. Hansen wished to discuss the successful conclusion to her reconciliation with Captain Johnson," Seven admitted. "Over champagne."
Janeway laughed, then repented immediately, the action making her head hurt worse than ever. "Whiskey was my poison ... Johnson and I must have drank two liters of it," she said. She paused, breathing quietly so as not to move the bed too much. "We should call the Doctor."
Seven groaned again. "He will lecture us first."
"Oh yes, he will, won't he," Janeway agreed glumly. "Darling, who's idea was it to become the confidantes of our counterparts?"
"This is not the time to discuss that," Seven said. She swallowed, very carefully. "I am now going to make an attempt to rise."
"Just vomit in the other direction and not on the bed," Janeway offered. Then desperately regretted making the suggestion as Seven gulped, rolled quickly off the bed and dashed for the bathroom. As retching sounds floated in from the ensuite, Janeway curled up on her side and pulled a pillow over her head to muffle the noise, needing every molecule of command discipline to keep her own stomach in her midsection rather than have it come out her ears as it was threatening to do.
Finally, the sounds stopped and Seven staggered out of the ensuite. "Cure," she said thickly, apparently not wanting to use any more than one syllable wherever possible. Janeway didn't reply at all, trying to remain still until her partner returned with a glass full of some thick, red liquid. The captain didn't ask what was in it, knowing that Seven would not answer and that if she did, Janeway would probably regret it anyway. It tasted vile and she swallowed it as quickly as possible, but when she had finished and followed it up with the glass of ice water Seven had thoughtfully added, Janeway felt a great deal more Human. She blinked at her partner who still looked a bit ashen, though clearly she had availed herself of her own concoction if the reddish stain down the front of her blue-and-grey outfit was any indication.
"Shower," the captain said.
"Yes," Seven agreed. Carefully, they both tottered into the ensuite where Seven activated the three hydro nozzles. Janeway had to struggle out of her uniform, wrinkled from her having slept in it, while Seven wiggled out of her own biometric suit with difficulty. Naked finally, they stumbled under the driving spray of the shower, leaning together under the warm water, propping up each other to keep from falling.
"I'll never drink again," Janeway swore.
"Neither will I," Seven agreed.
The water continued to pour down, easing some of the sense of dehydration and overall griminess, the pair standing there for several minutes, trying to achieve enough ambition to start their day. Neither of them wanted to move, and the captain finally decided that since she was somewhat more experienced with this, it was up to her to lead the way.
"We need to get something to eat."
"I know," Seven responded, without enthusiasm.
It took more than an hour for the couple to get dressed and replicate some breakfast, but eventually both women were feeling a bit more like facing the world.
"Darling," Janeway said, taking a swallow from her third cup of coffee, having polished off a plate of eggs, ham, toast and home fries as well, "remind me never to get involved in trying to solve other people's love lives, all right?"
"I shall," Seven said, sipping her glass of orange juice uncertainly. Her oatmeal remained untouched for the most part. "I also promise not to encourage you to get involved with such a thing again."
"Well, I have to admit, between you and Pulaski," Janeway allowed, "I was doomed."
Seven inhaled slowly. "I have noticed that you have spent a significant amount of time with the other Voyager's doctor. How do you know her?"
Janeway blinked, realizing that with everything else going on, she hadn't even had a chance to tell her partner all about the role Kate Pulaski had played in her past.
"I know the doctor very well," she said. "But it's a really long story, and I don't have time to tell you now. But I promise that I'll tell you the whole thing once this situation has resolved itself."
Seven nodded, apparently content with that, though Janeway suspected that if her spouse had not been feeling so delicate at the moment, she would have insisted on hearing it now. The captain finished the last of her coffee and got to her feet.
"In fact," Janeway added. "I think I'll pop by and see the good doctor now, before Voyager II begins preparations to return to its own universe. I don't want to leave it until the last minute and perhaps not get the chance to offer a proper good-bye."
"I understand, Kathryn," Seven said. She still looked vaguely ill, not having the experience in getting over a hangover as quickly as Janeway did. "I believe I shall speak with Sek this morning, before going over to offer my own farewells to the Hansens."
Janeway grinned. "Do you want Sek in a psychiatric capacity? Or a medical one?"
Seven merely cast her a dark look, and Janeway chuckled as she went into the ensuite, where she cleaned her teeth and completed the rest of her ablutions.

B'Elanna Torres picked up her tool kit and backed out of the Jeffries tube, filing away yet another advantage that this Voyager had over her own. With the war, there was no question that both weapons and shield generators were being vastly improved in leaps and bounds in advance of other systems. Of course, she was just as proud of her own vessel. After all it had been through out in the Delta quadrant, she doubted that even Scotty could have managed as good a job as she had and if there was one area the Klingon was not modest about, it was her engineering skills.
She hefted the tool kit and trudged back to engineering, hoping to have a quick visit with other engineer before she returned to her own ship. The alternate Voyager would be leaving later in the day, and it was highly unlikely she would ever have the opportunity to speak with him again.
A familiar form crossed into the corridor ahead of her and without thinking, she quickened her step. "Laren," she called. "What are you do..."
She trailed off as the slender Bajoran turned. This was not her Ro Laren, not the woman she had fallen in love with and who loved her back. This was a stranger wearing her lover's face, the eyes cold and bleak, like the deepest pits of hell, while a silver anklet flashed on her right ankle.
"Uh, sorry," B'Elanna said, raising her hand. "Mistook you for someone else."
"Someone else named Laren?" the Bajoran asked flatly. She raked the engineer up and down with a laser gaze, and B'Elanna forcibly relaxed her neck muscles which had grown taut in response, knowing this antagonism was not anything she wanted to aggravate in any way.
"Uh, I'm not from this Voyager," the Klingon explained lamely. "Uh, my Ro ... I mean, I thought you were the Ro Laren from our vessel."
A spark of interest flashed for a brief instant in the dark gaze.
"I exist over there?"
B'Elanna wondered when she would learn to keep her big mouth shut. Maybe she should just wire it shut, somehow ... drink her meals through a straw, if she had to.
"Uh, yeah," she admitted.
Ro snorted. "Doing what, swabbing out the plasma relays?"
"Actually, Lt. Ro is Captain Janeway's command candidate," B'Elanna said proudly, completely unable to resist sharing that piece of information. "She'll probably be a first officer once we return to the Alpha quadrant."
Ro just stared at her. "Great," she said flatly. "Glad to hear that I did something right in one universe anyway." She stared at the other woman curiously. "Who the hell are you, anyway?"
"Uh, Lt. B'Elanna Torres," the Klingon responded. "I'm our Voyager's chief engineer."
Ro nodded. "Okay, I recognize the name. Your counterpart is dead, you know. She was on the Liberty when it was taken out by a Jem'Hadar ambush."
Then before B'Elanna could comment further, the Bajoran was gone, stalking down the corridor with brittle pride, though the bow of her shoulders made B'Elanna's heart ache. Suddenly, she didn't like herself very much. It hadn't been necessary to share the information about the Ro in her universe, and certainly, it hadn't created a bit of difference to the other woman except that maybe she felt a little worse about her lot. Ro ... her Ro ... had been correct. Things would have been better if they didn't have to acknowledge each other's existence. 
Then, there was the information B'Elanna had received in turn about her other self, and undoubtedly, that universe's Tom Paris as well. That was so odd, she wasn't sure how she felt about it yet, suspecting it would hit her in its entirety sometime in the future, once she had the opportunity to think on it further.
Shouldering her tool kit, the Klingon headed for engineering, a little less bounce in her step, a little less light in her eyes.
Commander Scott picked up on it immediately of course, as she entered the main level. He eased over and relieved her of the tool kit.
"Here now, lassie," he said. "What's troubling you?"
B'Elanna sighed. "Sometimes I just don't know when to be quiet."
"Ah, lass, we're engineers, not diplomats," he said sagely. He took her elbow. "I know just the thing that'll cheer you up."
And B'Elanna did not protest as he guided her to his quarters, or poured out the first two fingers of Scotch in a tumbler which he presented to her with rough sympathy.
"Here's to Voyager," he said. "Long may she fly."
B'Elanna felt the smooth liquor burn all the way down and smiled, holding her glass out for another. Somehow, getting drunk right now seemed to be just the ticket.
 
"Do you make it a habit of decorating sickbay with your blood the way mine does?" Pulaski asked, smiling at the guilty look crossing Janeway's features. The two women were tucked cozily in the CMO's office, though when Pulaski had offered the captain a drink, Janeway had felt her stomach turn over and politely requested water instead. The smirk on the doctor's face at Janeway's refusal indicated that she knew exactly why the captain had opted for water rather than the fine brandy she poured for herself, but mercifully, she did not harp on it. She merely replicated the water and handed it to Janeway who sipped the ice cold liquid with relief, still feeling a bit dehydrated.
"I would like to think it's less often that I used to," Janeway responded easily. "I do have a mother hen who gets very upset when I put myself in danger. Seven, in a rage, is not something anyone wants to deal with, including me."
Pulaski smiled knowingly. "The incredibly brilliant Dr. Hansen is a bit of a wilting flower when it comes to Johnson being hurt. It's usually a race to see if she faints or if I have to sedate her, and since Kathryn insists on showing Starfleet just how good a captain she is and insists on getting herself into trouble, I've become quite used to having to treat both of them each time." She looked thoughtful. "Actually, sometimes she faints for other reasons. I had to treat her this morning."
Janeway looked up, concerned. "Why?"
Pulaski looked rather like the cat who had just swallowed the canary. All that was missing were a few yellow feathers around her mouth.
"Johnson asked her to marry her," she revealed.
Janeway was stunned. "God, I didn't think my counterpart had it in her. At least, not so soon."
"I guess you were able to get through to her," Pulaski agreed. "Anyway, after I brought Annika to, she said 'yes' and then I thought I'd have to treat the captain." She shook her head. "I will say, it's a bit unusual for someone to faint that easily. I should do a complete physical on her and see if I can find out the cause. Her civilian medical records merely recorded that she had a tendency to lose consciousness during incidents of strong emotion. There was no physical cause ever found."
"Is it indicative of something being wrong?" Janeway asked sharply.
Pulaski shook her head. "None of her previous doctors seemed to think so, and I know for a fact, that a few of the finest neurosurgeons in the Federation had a look at her on various occasions." She shrugged. "Sometimes, she just passes out, though it scares the captain witless every time she does." She eyed Janeway narrowly. "I assume that Seven does not faint."
Janeway shook her head. "Only once, but to be fair it was a situation where I almost passed out as well," she said. "We were trapped in a turbolift with Harry's wife right when she went into labor."
"I bet you were happy when your doctor arrived."
"Actually it was one of those situations where we couldn't beam him in and certainly couldn't beam her out. I had to welcome the youngest member of Voyager personally."
Pulaski laughed, the corners of her eyes crinkling. "I can just imagine you in that situation. Any other occasions?"
"Not to my knowledge. If it is a disorder of any kind in her genetic makeup, the nanoprobes have probably taken care of it." She studied her water idly. "No, Seven has other, far more disturbing methods to give me a scare now and again," Janeway said. "She has this incredibly frightening habit of using herself as a target to draw fire away from her crewmates."
Pulaski looked at her thoughtfully. "Interesting. The difference is simply amazing. I never thought I would hear Kathryn Janeway admit to being frightened by anything."
"When it comes to Seven's health and safety, I'm frightened," Janeway said with no touch of shame. "She's my wife." She paused, toying with her glass, and changed the subject. "I do have one question for you. Why didn't you turn me ... us ... in for the limerick?"
"What good would it have done?" Pulaski countered. "You certainly were efficient when you sent it through the cadets general file system. By the time it got to me, it was all over the academy. Punishing you would have just been giving you credit for it. I found an alternate way of reprimanding you for your actions."
Janeway thought about it briefly. "That's why you rode me so hard."
"I rode you hard because I knew you were a phenomenal scientist and you were too smart to be locked down in a laboratory. Your subconscious was set on that captain's chair long before you earned your first pip, even if you didn't acknowledge it out loud. You needed the challenges to make you think, to prevent you from letting arrogance get the better of your abilities. You couldn't see how learning about bimolecular physics and artificial organ replacements would help you, but then you discovered a way to use what you learned in your engineering class which, if I recall, earned you an award." Pulaski had an entirely too smug look on her face as she leaned back in her chair. "Did you think I spent all my time grading reports and preparing lessons?"
"Actually, I thought you retired to your tower where you devised all the horrific pop quizzes," Janeway responded. "Particularly that one where the plasma fire leaked from the vent, and you stood there like a Cheshire cat, watching how everyone reacted. That was diabolical."
Pulaski grinned crookedly. "You handled that one very well, as I remember," she said. "You started snapping out orders like you were born to it, and I had to laugh when that young cadet wanted to know why you were in charge ... you gave him such a look."
Janeway chuckled. "I didn't even think of myself in terms of command then," she admitted. "That didn't occur to me until I was much older."
"Ah, but I knew then that was where you would eventually end up," the doctor remarked. "You had that imposing presence, even then. It didn't surprise me at all when you became a captain ... it just surprised me that it seemed to take so long."
There was a faint sound from beneath the desk and Pulaski glanced down, frowning faintly. "So how long am I supposed to sit on this thing."
"Just until your Voyager is back in your universe," Janeway said. "Then you can ... uh, dispose of it as we discussed."
Pulaski eyed her darkly. "I'm going to regret this."
"Not at all," Janeway murmured mildly as she brought the glass of water to her lips and drained it.
"The computer told me you were here."
Janeway started with surprise and Pulaski, far more composed, looked over blandly as Johnson abruptly appeared in the entrance of the medical office. "I'm sorry to interrupt," the captain said, casting both Janeway and Pulaski a bit of a suspicious look, "but I need to steal my other self away for a few moments."
"Of course," Pulaski said, raising her eyebrow. "I think we've pretty much covered everything, in any event." She glanced at Janeway who abortively put her empty glass down. "It was good to meet you, Kathryn. I hope that you have the opportunity to speak with my counterpart again. I'm sure she'll appreciate it as much as I have."
"I'll make a point of looking her up and sharing this particular adventure with her," Janeway promised. She stood up and crossed around the desk, taking the opportunity to hug the doctor tightly. "Thank you for everything."
"It was my pleasure," the Doctor said with dry humor. "And it was good working with you."
The two women shared a conspiratorial grin and then Janeway followed Johnson out of sickbay.
"I'm sure I don't even want to ask what that was all about," Johnson grumbled.
"You're right," Janeway allowed. "You don't. What's up?"
"We have a little problem," Johnson said, her voice lowered to a stern foreboding. "Apparently, both Voyagers have misplaced their engineers."
Janeway glanced at her in astonishment, then realized they were heading to deck nine.
"This probably isn't good, is it?" Janeway asked as they approached the chief engineer's quarters.
"Considering they've been in there for over four hours?" Johnson asked. "No, I don't think it's good at all." She paused. "You don't think they're...?"
"No," Janeway said a sense of certainty. "B'Elanna is very strong on fidelity. She wouldn't damage her relationship with Laren like that." Her mouth twitched. "But whatever it is, I guess we're just going to have to face it," she sighed.
"I guess so," Johnson said with the same tone of defeat in her voice. Reluctantly she pressed the chime button.
"Come in if ye dare," Scotty said jovially from the other side of the door.
The captains of Voyager entered and stood side by side, arms folded across their chests, offering matching looks of utter disapproval. Relaxing on the couch, Scotty and B'Elanna looked back at them with interest, both engineers absolutely plastered to the gills if the empty bottles scattered all over the coffee table were anything to go by. 
"Captains," B'Elanna gave a droopy smile, her eyelids apparently too heavy to keep fully open. "Or am I just seeing double?" That seemed incredibly funny to both engineers and they laughed uproariously, leaning on each other for support.
"Lt. Torres," Janeway said disapprovingly.
"That one must be mine," B'Elanna whispered loudly to Scotty. "I'd recognize that disapproving tone anywhere. She can peel the paint off a ship's hull."
"Then, that would make the other one mine," he replied, gesturing in the general vicinity of the captains. "Process of elimination." He seemed rather proud of this conclusion.
"Now that we all know who we are," Janeway said icily, still sending daggers at her lieutenant.
"Oh, now, don't ye be getting all out of sorts with the young lass, Captain," Scotty said, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "I was just talking to Lt. Torres about some enhancements you kin use for your warp engines."
"I appreciate your assistance Commander Scott, but I think it's time for Lt. Torres to return to her own ship."
"You mean we're not there already?" B'Elanna looked around Scotty's quarters owlishly. "Looks like a Voyager cabin."
"Aye," he agreed. "Looks like one to me, too."
Johnson took a step to the left and spoke quietly into her double's ear. "Why do I get the feeling we're going to lose this one?"
Janeway's command mask was in place, but there was a humorous glint in her eyes. "You have to brush up on your poker, Johnson. Two engineers never beat two captains."
She pressed her comm badge. "Janeway to Voyager. Lt. Commander Tuvok, please respond."
"Tuvok here, go ahead Captain."
"Mr. Tuvok, lock onto Lt. Torres' comm badge and transport her directly to her quarters."  She paused. "And perhaps you should have Lt. Ro meet her there."
There was a pause before the Vulcan replied. "Understood, Captain."
Janeway suspected there would be a recommendation from him in his next security report to prohibit drinking while dealing with a vessel from another reality. She wasn't sure that she wouldn't authorize such a recommendation either, she thought sourly as she watched her engineer dematerialize from the room. Scotty looked vaguely repentant, but she suspected that was more for the benefit of her other self, than for her.
She shot her counterpart a sardonic look, then moved outside, waiting for the other women to join her, which she did after several moments. The captain wondered what Johnson had said to her engineer in there. Or had she merely pointed him in the direction of bed with the intention of saving a reprimand for sometime when he might actually listen to it?
"You waited?" Johnson said with a certain amount of surprise.
"I ... guess I wanted to say good-bye," Janeway said. She smiled faintly. "I know that every time this happens, we leave each other with the intention of this ... crossover never happening again, yet it does. But there's also a very good chance that this will be it."
Johnson nodded. "I know," she said, sobering. She reached out and put her hand on the other captain's shoulder, squeezing lightly. "I can never thank you and Seven enough for all you've done for us."
"Consider it payment on a debt," Janeway said lightly. "What you did for us ... giving me back my life, and giving Seven a future that she could hold onto ... maybe there's a balance in the universes, after all."
"Maybe there is," Johnson agreed. She hesitated, then reached out and hugged her counterpart. "Take care of yourself, Kathryn. And take care of Seven."
"I will," Janeway promised, hugging her back. "You do the same."
"I hope that if there is a next time, we'll find you in the Alpha Quadrant," Johnson whispered.
"It won't be long now," Janeway said with certainty. They drew apart and Janeway smiled. "As always, it's been an experience."
"That it has," Johnson agreed. She smiled, bittersweet. "Good-bye, Kathryn."
"Good-bye, Kathryn." Janeway took a few steps away and tapped her comm badge. "Janeway to Voyager. One to beam up."
The final thing she saw was her own eyes looking into hers, and she hoped that Kathryn Johnson would not waste the second chance she had been given. Just as she had not wasted hers.
 
Seven of Nine hesitated briefly, then touched the admittance chime, linking her hands behind her back as she waited for the door to be answered. It slid back to reveal Magnus Hansen, who brightened when he saw the Borg.
"Seven, I was hoping we'd get a chance to say good-bye," he said, motioning her in. From the bedroom, Erin appeared and her hazel eyes seemed to lighten to green when she saw the young woman.
"I'm very glad you had the opportunity to come over," she said. "Please, have a seat."
"I cannot stay long," Seven responded, regret touching her tone. "As you have surmised, I have come to say good-bye." She faltered, and took a breath, straightening her shoulders. "I have already made my farewells to my counterpart, and it is unlikely that we shall the opportunity to see each other again. I merely wished to thank you for the kindness you have shown both Kathryn and myself."
Magnus's craggy face softened and he reached out, hugging the Borg. "It was no kindness, Seven," he said gently. "You're our daughter ... as much as Annika is."
Absurdly pleased by such a statement, Seven smiled faintly. "Thank you," she said, holding the hug for a few seconds longer, before he released her.
Erin came over and hugged her as well, and there were tears glistening on her cheeks. "Listen, don't think that we'll never see each other again," she said huskily. "No one knows what the future will bring. In the meantime, know you'll always be in our hearts."
Seven felt tears sting her own eyes. "As you will be in mine," she said softly. She started to say something else, hesitated as she realized she couldn't think of anything to add and swallowed hard, instead.
"Wait," Magnus said, putting his hand on Seven's shoulder. "I have something for you."
Bemused, Seven watched as he disappeared briefly into the bedroom, then reappeared with a large crystal. From the depths of her mind, a memory surfaced as he handed it to her.
"I ... I remember this," she said, studying it. "I was ... four. There was a cave."
"Yes," Magnus said, eyes shining suspiciously. "Ryna III. You used to keep it on the table next to your bed."
"Because I appreciated how the light refracted through it," Seven agreed. Her heart felt very full. "Thank you, but this is Annika's..."
Magnus shook her head. "She outgrew it when she hit puberty," he said, sadness tinging his tones. "I rescued it from the disposal unit for ... sentimental reasons I guess. My little girl was growing up and I wanted to keep something of that time when a rock was all she needed to make her happy." He smiled with the bittersweet knowledge of what time does to everyone. "I think she would like you to have it. I know that I would."
"Magnus is right, Seven," Erin said. "It would mean a lot to us to know you have something that is so special."
Seven nodded, uncertain of her voice. "Thank you," she husked. "I shall ... put it on my night stand, I believe."
There was a chirp on her badge, and she firmed her jaw.
"Janeway to Seven."
"Seven here," the Borg responded.
"Voyager II is completing preparations to open the subspace rift," Janeway said. Her voice gentled perceptibly, even over the communications channel. "It's time to come home."
"Acknowledged," Seven responded. Her eyes met those of her counterpart's parents, allowing her emotion to show through her expression and receiving it in response. Erin groped for Magnus's hand and he wrapped his arm snugly around her shoulders, offering Seven a final nod. "One to beam up," she said.
The last thing she saw through the sparkles was Erin burying her face in the chest of her husband and the steady gaze from his blue eyes that she would take with her forever. She somehow managed to maintain her composure as she stepped off the transporter dais, nodding shortly to the technician manning the controls. Outside the transporter room, Janeway was striding briskly down the corridor toward her, and Seven realized that somehow, her partner had known that she would be needed.
The captain did not speak, merely drew her partner into a nearby alcove and wrapped her up in a warm embrace. Seven inhaled shakily, slipping her arm around her partner's neck, lifting the crystal clear of their bodies so that it would not dig into vulnerable flesh. She didn't know how long they stood together, but it was enough to keep her from weeping ... at least, for the time being.
Finally, Seven let her go and Janeway looked up at her, her eyes soft and grey with concern. "Darling?"
"I am ... all right," Seven allowed.
Janeway nodded. Then her eye caught sight of the crystal and she lay a single, elegant finger on the translucent stone. "Magnus gave that to you," she said with certainty.
"Yes," Seven said, not even wondering how Janeway would know that. She simply attributed it to the captain's supernatural ability to know everything that was important, just as she had known that her partner would require her presence once she returned to the ship. Seven regarded the chunk of crystal, turning it slightly as the subdued lighting from the ship made the interior gleam mysteriously, just as it had so long ago. "I believe that I shall put it in our bedroom, on my stand next to our bed."
"The perfect place," Janeway agreed gently. She tilted her head. "I need to get back to the bridge. Your place is there, too."
"Yes, Captain," Seven said quietly.
Janeway smiled a bit ruefully at her, as if sorry to require this now, but she did not hesitate either, the two women moving out of the alcove and toward the turbolift. They were quiet as they rode to the uppermost deck of the ship where, after they stepped off the lift, Seven moved quickly over to the auxiliary tactical station aft of the command level. Janeway descended to the lower deck and took a seat in the captain's chair, her face turned forward as she studied the fore viewscreen, the other 
Voyager hanging against the backdrop of stars like the most delicate of sculptures.
"Magnificent," Janeway whispered, so softly that Seven suspected that it was only her enhanced hearing that detected the compliment. Not even Commander Chakotay, sitting right next to the captain, indicated that he had heard anything.
"Transwarp engines are coming online," Tuvok announced, their sensors turned fully to the other vessel.
"Back us off, Tom," Janeway said. "Give them plenty of room."
"Aye, Captain," Lt. Paris responded, his hands moving over the helm as he activated the ship's engines, reversing thrusters to back the ship away from where Voyager II was preparing to open the rift between universes.
"Sensors detect energy being channeled through the fore deflector array," Harry Kim announced. "The rift is opening."
From this angle, the view was indeed, magnificent, Seven thought, alternating her attention between her console and the viewscreen like everyone else on the bridge. Only the captain and Chakotay were completely free to watch without being distracted by data readouts. The tear in space was actually visible, appearing where the golden beam from Voyager II's deflector array terminated. Unlike when the other ship had arrived, there was no threat or the sense that things were moving too quickly for the bridge crew to appreciate the scientific accomplishment occurring in front of them.
"Conduit to other universe is secure," Harry noted.
There was a breathless moment as they watched the starship sail gracefully through the opening, like a ghost ship from the mists of time returning from whence it came, then the rip sealed into a solid, glowing line and completely disappeared. There was a sound then, as if the entire bridge crew had exhaled at exactly at the same second, and the reverence they felt permeated the atmosphere, letting the moment stretch on long after it might have passed in other circumstances.
When Janeway finally spoke to break the quiet, it was in an incredibly gentle voice.
"Set course to the Alpha Quadrant."
"Aye, Captain," Tom responded, equally subdued. "Course laid in."
"Engage."
Seven swallowed hard, then logged off duty from her auxiliary tactical station. Quietly, she picked up the crystal which she had placed on the rail, then moved to the turbolift, exiting from the bridge without notice.
She felt very strange as she made her way to her quarters, the aftermath of this adventure seeming so odd to her, in a way that she had not felt before in her life. Usually, the termination of a mission brought a completion of sorts, a closure, even when it had not ended with complete success. But this encounter only made her feel empty, as if she had lost something precious and unique.
Jake seemed to sense his mistress's state of mind and came over quietly, gently nudging his head beneath her hand. She patted him gently, scratching behind his ears, then moved into the bedroom where she carefully placed the crystal on the stand beside her bed. Positioning the stone to catch the light, she watched the glimmer of illumination play within the depths of it, lost in thoughts which were disjointed, unable to focus on any one concept for more than a few seconds.
From the outer room, the soft hiss of the door reached her ears, but she did not move, and the presence that entered the bedroom behind her seemed to reach out and surround her long before the physical touch of Kathryn's arms wrapped around her waist.
For long moments they stood there together, Seven closing her eyes as Janeway held her, the captain pressing her cheek against her back.
"Kathryn?" Seven whispered finally.
"Yes, darling?"
"This is very difficult."
Janeway didn't answer right away, though she tightened her embrace on Seven's waist, and the Borg knew she was taking her time to find the best words to convey her thoughts. When she finally spoke, there was a bit of a tremor to her voice, not 
for herself, Seven understood, but for her partner's current sense of fragility.
"I think it will be for some time," Janeway said with great tenderness, but not shying away from the truth either. "Maybe even for the rest of your life in some ways."
Seven nodded, swallowing hard. "That is my conclusion as well," she said. She took a deep breath, and turned around, looking down into the beloved face of her spouse. "It never ends."
Janeway's face was soft and vulnerable in the subdued lighting. "No," she said. "It doesn't. The ties that families place upon your soul are the strongest of any you will ever have. They stretch from the parents of our parents to us to the children our children shall have. Sometimes you can stretch the tie so thin you can scarcely feel it, but it can never be destroyed. Not totally."
Seven considered that as Janeway waited patiently, then dipped her head in acknowledgment.
"It is hard," she said slowly. "But I think that I would rather have those ties, with all the emotions, including any pain that it might include, than to be without them at all."
Janeway smiled gently. "I would, too, my darling," she replied. "Especially when my strongest tie is to you."

Epilogue I

 
"Where are you getting all this?" Johnson asked in astonishment as she watched yet another box come through the door. "My god, no one travels like this on a starship."
"I do," Annika said, ignoring the tone as she shoved the box into the captain's hands. "That goes in the bedroom."
"There's already four boxes in the bedroom," Kathryn complained even as she turned to carry yet another into the rapidly shrinking room.
Hansen had just returned with the last box when Johnson's voice cut through the air in a timbre she had never heard before.
"What the hell is that?"
"If it's the box with the clothes stuffed in it, don't open it," Annika called back.
"Unless your clothes have claws and hiss I think it's something else," Johnson said.
"What?" Hansen entered the bedroom to see a specimen cage sitting at the bottom of the closet, dark eyes surrounded by white staring back at them.
"What is that?" Johnson repeated.
"It's not mine," the blonde woman said, moving closer and kneeling down in front of the cage. "Didn't Pulaski say she had dropped off a housewarming present while we were on duty?" She tilted her head as she regarded the creature. "It's a cute little thing, don't you think?"
"It's the ugliest thing I've ever seen," Johnson said.
"How can you say that? Here kitty, kitty, kitty." Hansen held her finger out, ready to pull it back if necessary. When a pink tongue shot out and licked the tip of it, she gave a short laugh. "It's friendly enough. Oh look, this might tell us something." Lying on the floor next to the cage was a bag filled with what obviously were toys and items for the animal.
"I can't believe Pulaski did this," Johnson said grumpily, sitting on the bed and glaring at the scene before her. Annika looked avidly at a padd she found in the bag while her free hand was working the catch on the cage. "Oh no, you're not letting that blue pile of fur out."
"Dr. Pulaski didn't give this to us, she just kept it until we had settled our living arrangements. It's actually a wedding gift from Janeway and Seven," Annika revealed, reading from the padd's tiny viewscreen. "It's called a B'Rethna and they included all the data they have on it as well as its feeding requirements and habits." She looked at the padd again, then reached into the bag. "This is a 'Biological Waste Removal Device' along with the schematics for it. Nice, it uses some Borg technology." She looked over at Johnson. "Do you realize if we reproduce these we could make a fortune? We'd eliminate the number one reason people don't like pets." The impressed physicist smiled at the device before setting it down on the deck. "Very clever, Seven."
"Bringing biological organisms on board without the proper clearance is against regulations," Johnson snapped.
Hansen ignored her and held up two cryogenic tubes. "It seems you have to neuter them right away or they release some kind of pheromone that makes everyone around them want to mate." She referred to the notes on the padd. "Apparently they had both a male and a female on the ship, and when their doctor neutered them, he stored their reproductive material in case there was a need to breed more in the future. Seven even included half of their supply."
"Absolutely not. Molly Malone is a very territorial dog. She will not tolerate that ... that cross between a weasel and a ... a ... an alley cat in her territory."
"Well, your dog will just have to learn to share," Annika said firmly, releasing the catch on the cage and happily pulling the blue furball onto her lap. "Oh, it even purrs," she said happily.
"We cannot keep a pet on Voyager," Kathryn tried again.
"Why not? You gave them Jake." Hansen gently stroked the soft fur. "I think it's a wonderful and thoughtful gift. What should we name it?"
"Specimen to be delivered to the nearest class-M planet and dropped off?" Johnson suggested, earning a reproachful look from her lover.
"What about Bluebell?"
"No."
"Kitty?"
"It's not a cat."
"Fluffy?"
Johnson just rolled her eyes.
"All right, all right. How about Blinky?"
"What about Stowaway? That way I can make it walk the plank." Johnson's grin quickly faded when ice blue eyes shot daggers at her. Clearly the good captain was not going to win this argument.
Annika pressed several buttons on the padd. "Her name is Libby according to this."
"Libby?"
"Libby," Hansen said firmly, stroking the underside of the B'Rethna's chin.
Johnson sighed. "Fine. But it's not allowed on the furniture or in the bedroom."
"She's already in the bedroom and I'd like to see you keep her off the furniture," Annika challenged. Libby wiggled off her lap and disappeared beneath the bed. "Help me up."
"With pleasure." Johnson held out a hand and pulled the scientist up. "So where's my reward?"
"For helping me up?" Annika tilted her head and smiled, recognizing the look in her lover's eyes.
"For letting you keep that..." Johnson cast a glance in the direction of the bed. "...Libby." 
"Well, if a reward is what you need, I'm sure I can..." Annika opened Johnson's tunic and pushed it off the captain's shoulders as she kissed her throat and jaw provocatively. "...come up with something..." Her hands slipped under the waistband of her lover's pants and began to slowly push them down, taking the underwear with them. "...that will satisfy you. Especially now that I'm all moved in."
"I'm sure you can," Johnson replied, slightly surprised at how quickly she was being seperated from her uniform, but not about to complain in the slightest. Instead, her hands were busy trying to remove Annika's uniform in return. "I might even have an idea or two myself."
"Oh, you do, do you?"
"Yes, and as a matter of fact I have a surprise for you," Johnson muttered, nibbling her ear. "Something I'm sure you'll enjoy."
"I like surprises," Hansen said. "Giving and receiving. I have a surprise for you too."
"My present requires you being naked and in our bed," the captain said, gently guiding the younger woman to the edge of the bed and helping her divest herself of the rest of her clothes.
"My favorite kind of present," Annika said, allowing herself to be pushed back onto the bed. While Johnson was removing boots and her trousers, Hansen rolled over and opened the drawer of the night stand on her side of the bed, pulling out her surprise unobtrusively.
Keeping her back to her partner to obscure her actions, she reached down to affix the device to herself, gasping with surprise as the orifice immediately covered her tiny erection, the securing bands holding it in place. She had already programmed the necessary instructions into the remote as to color and size, trusting that Johnson would also prefer the 'Human male' mode that Seven revealed that Janeway did, so no further input was required unless the captain had her own particular preference that Annika was unaware of. Pleased with how quickly it went on as well as how securely it was attached, she rolled over on her back, the seven inch phallus jutting up magnificently from her nether region.
Johnson, who had her back to her partner as she did something, finally turned around, and Annika's eyes dropped immediately to her lover's auburn triangle ... to see a matching erection thrusting out proudly from her groin, bobbling slightly from her movement.
There was a stunned silence, then the captain put her hands on her hips, staring at Annika in absolute bemusement.
"Well, this isn't going to work," she said mildly.
Annika hesitated ... then she howled, completely unable to resist. Within seconds, Johnson had joined her, collapsing on the bed beside her where both women laughed until they cried, arms wrapped around their ribs, gasping and snorting and generally carrying on like they were intoxicated. Whenever one of them managed to gain some form of control, she had only to glance down in the general vicinity of the two simulated penises which were waving about without direction or purpose, and she was off again. Finally ... finally ... they managed to bring the hilarity down to a few helpless giggles, but only because it actually hurt to continue, their sides aching, their eyes wet, both of them completely out of breath. They lay side by side on the bed, doing their best to ignore anything below their necks.
"Oh, god," Johnson muttered, her hands over her eyes. "Seven told you."
"You bet," Annika said. "I'm guessing Janeway told you." She wiped the tears from her face, unable to control another chuckle. "You realize, one of us is going to have to give hers up. I mean, honestly, what will we do with two?"
"I don't even want to think about that." A pause. "What will we do, flip for it?"
"Got a coin?"
"Not on me," Johnson said, and the pair started to laugh again.
"I have an idea," Annika said finally, turning on to her side, her elbow supporting her as she faced her lover. "Tell me, what was the first thing you fantasized when Janeway first described the damned thing?"
Johnson smiled, her eyes growing thoughtful. "I guess..." she started, paused, thought about it some more, then added, "you have to understand we were in the ready room. She had told me about something she and Seven did..."
"The desk?"
"You heard?" Johnson peered out of the corner of the eye. "Anyway, I could imagine you lying on it ... in fact, every time I look at it now, that's what I imagine."
Annika nodded thoughtfully. "Reasonable," she said. "My fantasy was you taking me up against the hull ... assuming you could get the angle right. So the solution is obvious."
"It is?" Johnson said blankly.
"Yes," Annika remarked, placing her index finger against her partner's chin. "Your fantasy is to take me, while mine is to be taken by you. Obviously, for our first time, we should indulge this."
"Oh," Johnson said. She smiled. "All right."
Annika reached for the remote, removing her device and returning it to its box. Then she rolled over once more and regarded her lover. "Just don't get carried away," she added in a warning tone.
Johnson sobered, cupping the scientist's cheek in her palm. "I'm not going to hurt you again, my darling," she whispered. "Not in any way. I swear that to you."
Annika kissed her gently. "I know," she said. "I was joking. It's just that you know how you are when you're starting something new. You just get so ... involved."
"I'll take my time," Johnson promised. She smiled faintly.
"All the time in the universes in fact."
 

Epilogue II

 
"I wanted to commend you on all of your hard work on Voyager II," Janeway said, gesturing to the empty chair next to her desk. "I know you don't normally work around the clock, but your efforts were evident in the morale and mental state of that crew. I probably should have told you before this, but ... well, you know how busy things have been the past couple of weeks."
"Thank you, Captain," Sek responded, once she had found her seat. The diminutive blonde looked sincerely grateful. "I appreciate your comments, regardless of their timing."
"I also wanted you to know that I'll be placing a commendation in your file for your work," the captain continued. "Dealing with over a hundred crewmen in less than a week is quite a task ... not to mention the first day you were busy helping Dr. Pulaski and the Doctor with patients in Sickbay."
Sek was pleased and it showed on her face. "Thank you again, Captain. I'm glad I was able to be of service. It has provided me with a much greater understanding of post-battle fatigue and stress which will no doubt prove useful with our own Voyager crew."
"I do have one question, though," Janeway said, now that she thought Sek was relaxed and she could pounce. "Did you have anything to do with Dr. Pulaski making me responsible for when Captain Johnson could resume command of her ship?"
Sek didn't flicker.
"I'm not allowed to violate the confidentiality of any patients," she said. "No matter what universe they come from."
"Picking up more habits from B'Elanna, I see," Janeway said, resigned. "Always know what rules to hide behind. Very well, that will be all."
"Yes, Captain."
"Oh, and Sek?"
"Yes, Captain?"
"Anything you may have been told by Captain Johnson? Forget every word." She gave the hologram a force ten Janeway glare.
"Yes, Captain," Sek replied obediently, thought she only flinched mildly at the glare, and Janeway wondered, with horror, if she was losing her touch. She was about to pursue it when the comm system interrupted her.
"Chakotay to Captain Janeway," he said. "Sensors are detecting a rift forming off our port bow. It matches the quantum signature of Voyager II."
"God, they only left two weeks ago," Janeway muttered, then added in a louder voice as she got to her feet; "I'm on my way."
Sek followed her out to the bridge, the hologram staring curiously at the fore viewscreen which revealed a tear in space ,which was rapidly healing, leaving behind a small, silvery cylinder that floated innocuously in the vacuum.
"It's a photon torpedo casing," Tuvok reported from tactical as Janeway took a seat in the command chair. "Sensors reveal communications equipment inside."
"Transport it on board," Janeway ordered.
"The rift has now closed," Lt. Kim said. "No sign of the other Voyager."
"Apparently they just wanted to pass on some news," Janeway said, torn between pleasure and apprehension. Heaven only knew whether it had been a desperate attempt at a warning ... or just an attempt to communicate some good news. She raised her head. "Seven of Nine, this Captain Janeway. Meet me in transporter room one."
"Acknowledged."
It was not long before they had the torpedo's casing transferred to astrometrics where Seven figured out how to open it. Apparently, the other universe had not wanted to take any chance that it might not come through in the same general vicinity as Voyager. It had included a beacon as well as a self-destruct warning if anyone but a specific individual attempted to open it. The Borg discovered it was her ... or rather, Dr. Hansen's ... genetic coding which unsealed the locking mechanism. Janeway waited impatiently as Seven cracked the seal and drew out the communications packet.
"What do they say?" she asked anxiously as the Borg downloaded the data into her console.
Seven brought the various messages up on the large screens which dominated the astrometrics lab. The primary one was given a place of prominence, and the two women listened and watched avidly as Captain Johnson gave her report.
The nanoprobes from Janeway and Seven's universe had been an unqualified success. Rather than present the information to Starfleet command and be stymied by various arguments over why such an idea couldn't work, wouldn't work, shouldn't work, Johnson had simply implemented the modifications to her Voyager as soon as possible. The ship subsequently ran into four more Jem'Hadar attack squadrons before reaching Deep Space Five, handling them with almost terrifying ease with phasers that only had to strike a glancing blow to the Dominion shields before the vessels started to malfunction. 
Those were the findings they presented to the scientists and Starfleet brass on DS5, though the other Starfleet captains who had ships docked at the starbase didn't wait for the reply. As soon as the results Voyager had achieved were made clear to them, they started modifying their own vessels, moving quickly and decisively while the trio of Hansens went from vessel to vessel, personally giving the engineering teams the specs and helping them implement it. After all, it wasn't the padd pushers fighting this war, it was the ships of the line, and once the captains knew they had a weapon that would grant them an immediate advantage in any fight with the Jem'Hadar, they were quick to apply it. When the USS Enterprise, outfitted with the quick modifications, promptly went out and reduced an entire Breen fleet to so much junk floating through space less than twenty-four hours later, the Cardassians quickly saw which way the war was going and turned on their Dominion allies.
Starfleet Command on Earth didn't end up approving anything so much as trying desperately to catch up to what the captains at the front were already putting in place. Before they had gotten over the shock, the war was over.
"Heavens," Janeway muttered. "When you and Dr. Hansen put your heads together to come up with a weapon, you certainly don't fool around."
"There are personal messages here, as well," Seven noted, reducing the first window and bringing up another. "Text only." She began to smile as she read it. "Actually, this one from Captain Johnson to you could be construed as more of a threat."
Janeway grinned crookedly.
"Ah, well," she said. "I'm pretty sure that once Libby settles in, they can replace the furniture and it'll be fine."
"Nonetheless," Seven noted. "Perhaps we should make an effort not to cross universes any time in the near future. I am positive that the actions Captain Johnson implied she would do to you once she saw you again could not possibly be good for your future well-being." She paused. "Particularly the third suggestion."
"Even if it were at all physically possible," Janeway agreed. She tilted her head. "Honestly, I told her that was what I had you for." Since they were alone in astrometrics, the captain took advantage to pull Seven into her embrace. "You're all I need."
"You exaggerate," the Borg said, sinking her fingers into soft auburn hair. "But I understand."
"I'm glad you do," Janeway said. "Now, why don't you do your duty and give your wife a kiss?"
"Is that an order, Captain?" Seven teased, bringing her lips close only to pull back at the last instant.
"Absolutely."
"I will comply," the Borg said, putting all of her love and emotion into the kiss, smiling to herself when she felt the captain's legs buckle.
Janeway took several deep breaths. "You are such a wonderful kisser," she said, not for the first time.
"Then perhaps you should reward me for such a skill," Seven suggested, reaching out with her left hand to shut down the console. "It is 1630 hours. We are off duty now."
"And what exactly did you have in mind?"
"I prefer to show you," Seven said, guiding them toward the door. "Many times," she promised.
"Oh my," Janeway said, unable to release her hold around the Borg's waist. "Darling if you keep talking like that, we'll never make it to our quarters."
"There is of course your yacht in the hanger bay," Seven suggested. "It's closer, and the aeroshuttle has yet to be crossed off our list."
"I don't think ... mph." Janeway's protest was silenced by another one of those wonderful kisses as was her resistance. "The yacht, hmm?"
"The yacht," Seven said, reaching up under the captain's tunic to cup her wife's breasts, fondling them briefly as she gave her another kiss. A breathless captain grabbed her hands, pushing them away for the time being, keenly aware that they were in public. Which is why they had to get to someplace less public very quickly.
"What are we waiting for?" Janeway asked huskily when their lips parted.
Seven slipped her arm firmly around her partner's waist and nudged her in the direction of the turbolift.
"Not a thing," she replied.
"Not anything at all, my Kathryn."


The End

Back to JB Specials

bottom of page